-……..“.
¿¿.*
&& （（（..），
*****）*）*）
× × × × × ×
§§ . . .
í №ſſº
¿№;
sae， ， ， ，
{\ſ*，*\ſ*：）*）\ſ*\; ，<&
¿¿.*¿¿.
-- *... ：-）--¿¿.*¿¿.*
& - && &&3&& && ！ **···（ 5，3， ... ¿ $¢ £ © ®-
*...**） ** ******）- ----* … * .*-， ſºº -- §！
SS №ſº;3&, && !º
∞ √≠ √≠ √
Ķī
ſae ，
، ، ، ،
§ §§
， ！ ，-· : : ：-∞ √≠√∞ √° ſ√≠√∞ √
§-****ſº? ¿º ，
§ 3， ...}， &
§§§§%.
**） *$* #;&#; *$.
（**）.*?
§ ¶√∞'，
****¿¿.*
§§§§º:
¿? №”，
3- ） {
ſae
ſ’; ， *****
gael
¿**
ºs º cºſ º ***:∞
& : & - º «'·'« º.·· · · * * · §-- <！-- * & * （š
-º „ș” （ ）
∞ √≠ ≠ ≠

| Cº. 22,
& C-C cº.
x. *—C-
*2 &
*::- & Cº
7% tº 4.0. |
—#44–3– rº-
4.










|
§
THE
CHRISTIAN's
FAMILY LIBRARY,
ſ
- , 3
* - /*
... ? - A
24 &
4. HARM - Fºy it ev. E. Bickerist ETH. 66.
5. CA UV i N and his TlM ES. By Rev. J. Scott. Portrait. Gs.
G. SELECTIONS from the WO RKS of A \l B 13 QS E S E R L E. 5s.
7. Ll FE of the kev. L. EGH R1C H M O N D. Portrait, os.
8. TH () UGHTS of l’ASCA L and A. DAMS. 5s.
9. TAYLO ič’S Ll lºlº of CO W P ER, Portrait, 6s.
10. PICTE'l”S C H R S'l’l A N "I H E O L () G. Y. 6s,
1 1. D O M EST I C l’Olć'TRA l'l’UR E. Plates, 6s.
12. Mi EM () RS of C LAU 1) | US BUCH AN AN, D.D. Portrait, tis.
13. Mill, NER'S H lSTORY of the C H U RC H oi C H R1S ['.
First Six Centuries. 6s.
14. Ll FE of the Rev. DAV l D H R Al N ER 1). 53.
15. The ATTRI BUTES of GO D. Frou, G H ARN ock, Goo low 1 N,
&c. Edited by W. W. A LSO N. D. D. 5s.
16. Rev. E. Blº KERSTETH'S SCR i l’TU R E H ELP. Maps, 6s.
17. M EMO 1 RS of the It ev. J O H. N N EW"l'ON. Portrait, 6s.
18. Rev. E. BICKERSTETH'S TREAT 1 SE on the LORD'S
SU PPF. R. 3s.
19. TESTIMONY of the REFORMERS. Selected from Abp.
C R A N M ER, J EVV E L L. 'I'YND A L., &c. 6s.
20. Rev. E. B. l. CKERSTE'I'll’S TREAT I S E on PRAY ER. 58.
21. Ll FE of the Rev. T HOMAS SCOTT. Portrait, 6s -
22. Ei, E.M. ENTS of l’RO PH ET iCAL, l\ST'ER PRETAT 1 O N.
By the Rev. J. W. Bitoo his. 6s.
23. Ll FE of AUGUSTUS H E R \l AN FRANCK E. Portrait, 5s.
26. The tº NG LISH MARTYRO LOGY: irou, Fox B. Plates, 12s.
25. LUT H E R'S MAN UAE, of the BOOK of PSA L.M. S. 5s.
27. The CHRIST1AN FATHERS of the F1RST TWO CEN-
TÜ R1 E.S. 5s. •.39
28. M EMO 1 RS of Mrs. HAN NAH M OR.E. Portrait, 68.
29. CHRISTIAN TRUTH . By the Rev. E. Bich k list ETH. 6s.
30. Rev. E. B1CR.ERSTETH'S BOOK of PIR lWATE DEV O-
TiONS. 5s.
31. ESSAYS on ROMANISM. By the Author of “Essays wr,
the Church.” 5s.
32. Rev. E. Blö KERST ETH'S TREATISE on BA PTISM. 5s.
33. M. EMiOlſt of MllSS GRAHAM. By the Rev. C. Bit 1 LG Es. Us.
34. ESSAYS on the CHURCH, 1840. 5s.
35. The CH R1STIAN MOURNER. By Mrs. DR U M MoM D. 5s.
36. HISTORY of the HEBREW NATION. By Rev. J. W.
B Rooks.
37. FAMILY PRAYERS for ElG HT WEEKS. By Rev.
E. B. Ick Etist ETH. 3s.
38. PRI N Clk’ALITIES and POWERS. in H EAVEN LY
PLACES. By C H A R Lott & ELIZA B ETH. Price 58.
39. WIL, BER FORCE'S Ll F.E. By his So N s Price os
40. The PROMISED GLORY of the CHURCH of CH R1ST. By
the Rev. E. BICKERST ETH. 5s.
41. On the FIRST TVO VISIONS of DANIEL. By the Rev.
T. R. B 1 R K.S. 68.
42. The HOLY LAND. Plates, 6s.
43. Ll FE of D EAN M I LNER. Portrait, 6s.
44. Llf'É of the Rev. ROWLAN D H ILL. Portrait, 6s.





- º 'º-ºº:

A MEMOIR,
<--------> -- - --~~~~ *-***-a--- ~~
OF THE 4 t H &T)
---, -º-º-º-º: * * *
--~~~----~~~~~~~"
REW, LEGH RICHMOND, A. M.
of TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE ; RECTOR of TURVEY.
BED FORDSHIRE ; AND CHAPLAIN TO HIS ROYAL
HIGHN ESS THE LATE DUKE OF KIENT.
4k
,” af º
.** cºf

\
JJ
BY THE REv. T.'s"GRIMSHAwe, A. M.
RECTOR OF BURTON LATIMER, NORTH AMPTONs ſ11RE ;
AND WICAR OF BIDDENTIAM, BED FORDSIIIR.E.
TENTH EDITION.
PUBLISHED BY R. B. SEELEY AND W. BURNSIDE :
AND SOLD BY L. AND G. SEELEY,
FLEET STREET, LONDON.
Mil)CCCXL.
PRINTED BY
L. AND G. SEELEY, THAMES DITTON, SURREY.
INTRODUCTION.
A RECOMMENDATION of the Memoir of Legh Richmond
is perfectly needless. Six large editions already
printed and sold have shown sufficiently the interest
that Christians have taken in this work. Indeed,
while his own writings have been, and continue to be,
so largely blessed, men will naturally be interested
in the personal history of one thus honoured of God.
The memoir itself, also, is written in the same happy
spirit of piety which God had given to him who is
the subject of it; and is worthy of a permanent place
in the ‘Christian's Family Library.’
In preparing the present edition for the press, the
editor has, after obtaining the consent of his valued
friend, the author of this volume, omitted one or two
lengthened passages, which relate to Mr. Richmond's
children, with the intention of inserting them in an
edition of the “ Domestic Portraiture ; ' where they
will more naturally come ; and which will form a
subsequent volume of the “Library.’ He has also
omitted some enlargements in defence of Religious
iv. INTRODUCTION.
Societies, and on journeying for them ; and on ex-
tempore preaching ; which, however valuable in
themselves, and seasonable on the first publication
of this work, did not appear to the editor now to be
So generally necessary. It is delightful to see that
experience has dispelled many of the objections for-
merly urged against the eſforts of good men, and that
we have daily less occasion to spend our strength in
refuting them.
By these arrangements, and by printing this vo-
lume in the same type as the other volumes of the
• Family Library,’ the publishers have been enabled
to give the life of Mr. Richmond in a more con-
venient form, and at less than half the price at which
it was originally published.
The editor would take this opportunity of observ-
ing, that as his object in selecting works for the
‘Family Library,’ is not merely to make an attractive
series of works of mere temporary interest, but a
really profitable and permanently edifying ‘Christian
Library,’ for young persons; the reader must not
expect that only modern authors will be brought
forward. If we look at Family Libraries formed on a
plan of merely temporary interest, they will be found
by no means to answer to their name and professed
object. Really valuable authors, though they may
be easily accessible in other forms, will be printed
where judged desirable for the completeness of the
present work.
The editor had the privilege of being well ac-
quainted with the beloved Christian minister whose
memoir is now before the reader ; and on more than
one occasion journeyed with him on behalf of
Religious Institutions. He shall ever look back on
INTRODUCTION. W
these journies with interesting recollections. Mr.
Richmond's talents of seizing on every point of the
scenery through which he passed, and the happy
art with which he turned every thing to spiritual
account, are still in the editor's vivid remembrance.
His heart was full of Christ, and lie delighted ever
to be speaking of him who is “the beloved ” of all
his people.
The editor had also the privilege of passing more
than once a short time under his roof, and of Seeing
him not long before his death. He gladly bears his
testimony to the ſidelity of the picture given in the
memoir of his character.
His exquisite sensibility, increased in his latter
years by the varied personal trials through which he
passed, no doubt occasioned him much mental suf-
fering ; but it is beautiful to see the power of Chris-
tian principle turning all that sensibility to the only
Supremely interesting and all-important subject, L
“ the Soul's health '' of all with whom he was con-
nected. And delightful it must be to the Christian
reader to see God owning this spiritual carefulness
to the salvation of those around him. The attain-
ment of such results, was well worth every mental
conflict and anxiety. The Saviour himself by cries
and tears, by groans and sufferings, and a soul
exceeding Sorrowful even unto death, attained the
joy set before him ; and let us be willing to suffer
with him, if we may but promote the spiritual welfare
of others.
Delightful as was the use which Mr. Richmond
made of the beauties of nature, and much as God has
owned this use to make his tracts welcome and thus
profitable, the present editor would still remark, that
vi INTRODUCTION.
delight in those beauties may be a snare and temp-
tation to the mind. The line between lawful plea-
sure in created things as leading us to God, and joy
in them for themselves, is difficult to discern. When
“ the heavens declare to us the glory of the Lord, and
the firmament showeth his handy-work,” then is there
the right use of the beauty of this world; but when
we joy in a mere sentimental imagination, which leads
us to rest in the thing created rather than the Crea-
tor, we forsake the fountain for the broken cistern.
The poet Cowper and Mr. Richmond have shown us
how to use the world so as not to abuse it. May every
reader have that spiritual and heavenly mind which
was so marked in our Divine Master; all whose
allusions to nature were lessons of grace, leading our
souls at once to the highest and only permanent rest
of man.
EDWARD BICKERSTETH.
Watton Rectory,
April 17th, 1833.
CONTENTS.
CHAPTER I.
Preliminary remarks—Birth of Legh Richmond—His
ancestry; education ; and incidents of early years—
Entrance at the University—Preparation for the
church—Ordination and marriage . e * 1.
CPHAPTER II.
His entrance on his professional duties—Remarkable
change in his views and conduct, and the incident that
occasioned it—Reflections on the foregoing event. 14
CHAPTER III.
Developement of his character—Dedication of his time
and thoughts to profitable objects—Fondness of the
scenes of nature—Spiritual reflections upon them—
Zeal in his ministerial duties—Letters and Diary—
Remarks . & tº * e * e . 23
CHAPTER IV.
Relation of circumstances occurring during the period
of the foregoing chapter . & e tº . 52
viii CONTENTS.
CHAPTER V.
His removal from the Isle of Wight—Temporary con-
nection with the Lock Hospital, in London, and final
settlement at Turvey. ſº * & * . 70
CHAPTER VI.
Commencement of his ministerial labours at Turvey—
Former state of the parish—Plans and exertions for
its improvement—Judicious rules and regulations of
his Friendly Society—Effect of his exertions—His
“Fathers of the English Church.”—Doctrine and mode
* * & psy
of preaching—Brief reflections on controversy .. 79
CHAPTER VII.
His talent for extempore preaching—Authority and
eapediency of this mode considered—Family Letters—
Commencement of the Editor's acquaintance with him
—Public Institutions—Vindication of their character,
necessity, and usefulness . * © * ... 109
CHAPTER VIII.
Anniversary Sermon for the Church Missionary So-
ciety—Meeting at Bedford, in behalf of the Jews—
Bedfordshire Bible Society—Tours for the Jewish
and Church Missionary Societies— Extracts from his
Journals—Success of these Tours—Their influence on
the general interests of Religion—On his own personal
improvement—On that of his parish and family. 140
CHAPTER IX.
Detection of an eartraordinary imposture by Mr. Rich-
mond—Publication of his tracts—Review of them—
Their great popularity and extensive circulation, &c.
American editions—Remarks on the subject--Mr.
Richmond's connection with the Tract Society. 186
CONTENTS. ix
CHAPTER X.
His appointment as chaplain to the Duke of Kent—
Mrs. Richmond's illness—Report of his son's death—
Embarrassment, arising from his publication of “ The
Fathers of the English Church – Interview with the
Emperor of Russia—Letters to and from his Imperial
Majesty—Princess Metschersky—Letters to Mr.
Livius—Verses written on the marriage of a friend's
daughter. & º * 2]0
CHAPTER XI.
Letters—Poetry–Description of Lake Scenery—Brief
account of his first Tour to Scotland—His sentiments
on Oratorios—Tribute to the memory of his Mother,
&c. . e * º º * e º . 238
CHAPTER XII.
“A tribute of affectionate veneration for the memory
of a deceased mother ;-in a series of letters to his
children. By the Rev. Legh Richmond.” . 255
CHAPTER XIII.
Letter, and Verses—Ertracts from Diary–Tours to
Scotland–Iona–Letters : friendly, family, and pas-
toral—Memoir of Miss Sinclair. * . 292
CHAPTER XIV.
Death of his infant—Marriage of his eldest daughter—
Visit to the North of Ireland—Teacts on the walls
of his church—Extract of a letter to his daughter F-.
–Isle of Wight tour—Pastoral letter—Journal–His
son Wilberforce's illness and death—Reflections—
Marriage of his daughter H-. —Nugent's shipwreck
X CONTENTS.
º
and death—Letters—Apocryphal question—Mr. Rich-
mond's opinion on the mode of preaching to the Jews
—His sentiments on other subjects—Journey to Cro-
mer—Conversation with the editor—Meditation in
his study. e º º . . . . 327
CHAPTER XV.
Closing scene—Funeral—Remarks on his character,
&c. º º * º º te o . 392
P R. E. F. A. C. E.
THE execution of the present work was first proposed
to the editor by the family and more immediate
friends of Mr. RICHMOND ; but his state of health at
that time, and his temporary residence on the con-
tinent for its recovery, opposed then an insuperable
difficulty.
In the meantime, the Rev. HENRY GAUNTLETT,
vicar of Olney, Bucks, and well known as the author
of the ‘Exposition of the Book of Revelation,’ kindly
engaged to undertake this necessary tribute of respect
to the memory of an eminent minister and faithful
servant of God, as well as to yield to the wishes and
solicitations of the Christian public.
On the editor’s return from the continent, in the
autumn, 1827, a renewal of the former proposition
was made to him, from a persuasion on the part of
the family, that his long habits of confidential inter-
course with Mr. RICHMOND, and their frequent parti-
cipation in the same objects, might afford advantages
which his friend Mr. GAUNTLETT did not possess in
the same degree. The manner in which Mr. GAUNT-
LETT complied with the known wishes of the family,
proves the disinterestedness and Christian spirit by
2 MEMO IRS OF THE
triumphs of the cause of God less real, because they
are eternal? Are its victories less interesting, be-
cause their object is to contract the limits of death
and sin, and to extend the empire of the Son of
God It is no small praise to the age in which we
live, that religion begins at length to assume the
pre-eminence which its high claims and heaven-born
character demand. The drama of human life has
long been characterized by portentous events; and
reflecting minds seem disposed to recognize in the
past convulsions of empires, as well as in the ele-
ments of discord which are silently preparing the
way for new conflicts, that an Almighty hand intends
to make these events subservient to the accomplish-
ment of his purposes, and to the establishment of his
kingdom.
Among those who have contributed to the revival
of religion in the present day, the subject of the
following memoir stands highly distinguished. His
name has been too long associated with every exer-
tion to promote the growth of piety, both at home
and abroad, not to have excited a very general
solicitude for whatever may illustrate the history
and character of a man, who has so often delighted
the public by his eloquence, stimulated it by his
zeal, and edified it by his example. It is to comply
with this desire, as well as to fulfil the claims of a
long and most confidential intercourse, that the
present memoir is now presented.
The REV. LEGH RICHMOND was descended from an
ancestry highly respectable on the side of both his
parents, each of whom was related to some of the
principal families in the counties of Lancaster and
Chester. His father, Dr. Henry Richmond, prac-
tised as a physician, first at Liverpool, and after-
wards at Bath, where he resided for several years.
His death occurred at Stockport, in Cheshire, in the
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 3
year 1806; of which place the Rev. Legh Richmond,
grandfather to the subject of this memoir, was for-
merly rector. -
Dr. Henry Richmond was the fifth in lineal male
descent from Oliver Richmond, Esq., of Ashton
Keynes in the county of Wilts, on which estate
his ancestors had resided from the time of the
Conquest.
The mother of Mr. Richmond was the daughter
of John Atherton, Esq., of Walton Hall, near Liver-
pool, and by the maternal side first cousin to Dr.
Henry Richmond.
As some additional account of the family appears
in the progress of this work, recorded by his own
pen, any further statement in this place would be
superfluous.
Legh Richmond was born at Liverpool, on January
29th, 1772. It was his privilege to have a most
estimable mother, endued with a superior under-
standing, which had been cultivated and improved
by an excellent education and subsequent study.
In addition to her natural talents and acquirements,
she uniformly manifested a deep sense of the import.
ance of religion.
This affectionate and conscientious parent anx-
iously instructed him, from his infancy, in the Holy
Scriptures, and in the principles of religion, as far
as her own knowledge and experience enabled her ;
a duty which was subsequently well repaid by her
son, who became the happy and honoured instru -
ment of imparting to his beloved me ther clearer and
more enlarged views of divine truth than were gene-
rally prevalent during the iast generation. It seems
highly probable that the seeds of piety were then
sown, which, in a future period, and under circum-
stances of a providential nature, where destined to
produce a rich and abundant harvest.
Ye that are mothers, and whose office it more
B 2
4 MEMOIRS OF THE
peculiarly is to instil into the minds of your offspring
an habitual reverence for God, and a knowledge
of the truths of the gospel ; be earnest in your
endeavours to fulfil the duties which Providence has
assigned to you, and which your tenderness, your
affection, and the constant recurrence of favourable
opportunities, so admirably fit you to discharge.
Consecrate them to God in early youth : and remem-
ber that the child of many prayers is in possession
of a richer treasure than the heir of the amplest
honours and the highest dignities ; for the child
of many prayers can never perish, so long as prayer
is availing. To faith all things are possible, and the
promise stands firm, “I will pour my Spirit upon thy
seed, and my blessing upon thine offspring.” Pray
then for them, and with them. There is an efficacy
in the bended knee, in the outstretched hand, in the
uplifted heart, in the accents of prayer issuing from
the lips of a mother, supplicating God to bless her
child, which faith may interpret for its encourage-
ment, and the future shall one day realize. There is
also a solemnity in the act itself, peculiarly calcu-
lated to elicit all the best feelings of the heart, and
to quicken it in the diligent use of the means
most adapted, through divine mercy, to insure the
blessing.
Discouragements may arise ; – impressions that
once excited hope may vanish ;—the fruit may not
be apparent ; yet, in after-times, under circum-
stances of the most unpromising nature, — amid
Scenes, perhaps, of folly, vice, and dissipation,-or
in the more sober monents of sickness and sorrow,
the remembrance of a praying mother may present
itself with overwhelming emotions to the heart. The
events of early days may rise up in quick succession
before the mind, until the long-lost wanderer, re-
covered from his slumber of death and sin, may live
to be a monument of the pardoning mercy of God,
REV. LEGſH RICHMOND. 5
and his last accents be those of gratitude and praise
for a pious mother.
It was in the period of Legh Richmond's child-
hood, that the accident occurred which occasioned
the lameness to which he was subject during the
remainder of his life. In leaping from a wall, he
fell with violence to the ground, and injured the
left leg, so as to contract its growth, and impair its
strength. It is a remarkable coincidence that some-
what of a similar occurrence befel one of his own
sons, and was attended with precisely the same
effects. It was in consequence of this accident that
Mr. Richmond received the rudiments of his early
education under the sole tuition of his father, who
was an excellent classical scholar, and well ac-
quainted with literature in general.
In addition to his proficiency in classical and
other elementary studies, he made considerable pro-
gress, during this period, in the science of music ;
a predilection for which he retained to the end of his
life.
In the year 1784, being then in his thirteenth year,
he was consigned to the care of Mr. Breach, of
Reading, with a view to the advantage of medical
care for his injured limb, as well as to pursue the
course of his education. He was subsequently re-
moved to Blandford in Dorsetshire, and placed
under the tuition of the Rev. Mr. Jones, vicar of
Loders and curate of Blandſord ; and having made
a very creditable proficiency in his studies, and com-
pleted this stage of his education, he was finally sent,
in the year 1789, being then seventeen years of age,
to the university of Cambridge.
Mr. Richmond was entered at Trinity College
Cambridge, in the month of August, 1789. The
following particulars have been communicated in a
letter from the Reverend A. J. Crespin, vicar of Ren-
6 MEMOIRS OF THE
hold, Bedfordshire, a contemporary of his in the
University, and with whom he formed an intimate
friendship, which continued to the period of his death.
“I perfectly well remember that our dear departed
friend came to Cambridge for admission about Mid-
summer in the year 1789. I was just one year his
senior. It was then the custom at Trinity College,
that one of the under-graduates should take the
candidate for admission to the dean, and to one or
two others, and then to the master, for examination.
It fell to my lot to perform this office for Legh Rich-
mond, and thus our friendship commenced. He
came into residence, according to the usual plan, in
the following October : we were both among the
candidates for foundation scholarships, and after a
public examination of two or three days we were
happy in finding our names among the successful
candidates; and as we afterwards dined every day
at the same table, the bands of our friendship were
drawn still closer. * # $% 3% # 3.
“I can with perfect truth affirm, that during the
under-graduateship of Mr. Richmond, he applied
himself closely to his studies, and was considered
and acknowledged by all, to be a young man of great
abilities and correct conduct.”
A letter from the Rev. William Tate, chaplain
of the Dock-yard, Portsmouth, and tutor of the
Naval Academy, contains a further and more detailed
account of Mr. Richmond's residence at college.
“Mr. Richmond and myself were of the same year
at Cambridge, and had the same college tutor, the
late Rev. Thomas Jones. We were not, however,
in the same lecture-room till within a year of our
taking the degree of A. B. ; hence our intimacy did
not commence till about the beginning of 1793. Mr.
Richmond came to college with a high character for
his proficiency, both in classics and mathematics.
In fact, I often heard him spoken of as likely to be
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 7
one of the third or fourth highest wranglers. At the
annual college examination in May, he was each
year in the first class, and consequently was a prize-
man. I do not recollect that he ever was a can-
didate for a University prize : indeed I think that
although he was an extremely good classic, he did
not consider himself suſliciently practised in writing
Greek or Latin verse, to venture a competition in
this respect with the distinguished men from the
great public schools.
“That he had a great fondness for social life
is not to be wondered at, as he was so well informed
on most subjects, and had such a ſluency of language
that conversation with him never ſlagged, and his
company was generally acceptable. He visited at
the Lodge, Dr. Postlethwaite being then master, and
was noticed by some of the senior fellows, in con-
sequence, I presume, of their having been friends
of his father, Dr. Richmond, who had himself been
a fellow of the college, and whose name stands in the
Tripos as having been the tenth senior optimé, in
January, 1764.
“Mr. Richmond's great recreation was music, in
which I suppose you are aware he was eminently
skilled. He always had a piano-forte in his room,
and played on the organ also. To any tune he could,
as he played, make an extempore thorough bass.
His musical talents gave rise to a great intimacy and
friendship with the late Dr. Hague, the professor
of music, and also with Dr. Jowett, then tutor of Tri-
nity Hall, who used to have frequent musical parties
at his apartments, at which I believe Mr. Richmond
was generally present. He was at all times attentive
to the studies of the University, and preserved,
throughout, the character of a reading man. Mr.
Copley, (the present Lord Lyndhurst,) had apart-
ments directly under those of Mr. Richmond, and
as they were both reading hard, they commonly, for
S MEMO IRS OF THE
some months before taking the degree of A. B., had
coffee together after midnight. He went through
the public exercises of the schools, preparatory to
his degree, with great credit, and was accordingly
placed by the moderator in the first class. Owing,
however, to ill health, he did not go into the senate-
house to stand the final examination. Dr. Butler,
master of Harrow School, was the senior wrangler,
and Mr. Copley the second; and I have a printed
Tripos for 1794, now lying before me, at the bottom
of which are the following words : —
AEgrot {{. Ashworth, Eman. In Ima Quaestionistarum classe
-> DS. Richmond, Trin. ſ a moderatoribus censebantur.
“I believe our year was the last in which those
who went out AEgrot. in the first class, were noticed
in the Tripos. Ever since, the names of such gra-
duates have been omitted in the list of honours; and
the Cambridge Calendar, in giving a list of honours
for each year, has omitted the names of the AEgrot,
in 1794, and all the preceding years, although they
were actually printed in the original lists.
“Mr. Richmond was for some years collecting ma-
terials for a great work which he intended to publish,
on the theory as well as history of music. After
taking his degree, he applied himself with great
ardour to his favourite study, and took much pains
to provide materials for his intended musical pub-
lication, which he hoped might be ready for the press
in the course of two or three years.
“About this time Mr. Richmond was member of a
small club, formed by six or eight Trinity men, for
the discussion of philosophical subjects. They met
once a week, at each other's rooms: and, to prevent
expense in giving Suppers, nothing more was to be
provided than red-herrings, bread, cheese, and beer.
Hence they called this society “The Red-herring
Club.’ The respectability of the members appears
from this circumstance, that nearly every one obtained
RE. W. LEG II RICHMOND. 9
a fellowship. Mr. Richmond also took a leading
part at this time in another small society, which was
named ‘The Harmonic Society.’ The members were
musical amateurs, who, in turn, gave a concert every
fortnight, at which, with the help of two or three
hired misicians, they performed pieces out of Handel
and other celebrated composers, together with catches,
glees, &c. In 1796 was published, by Mr. Dixon, a
townsman of Cambridge, and one of the members of
the Harmonic Society, a collection of glees and
rounds, for three, four, and five voices, composed by
the members of that society. In this publication,
out of seventeen pieces, seven were contributed by
Mr. Richmond.
“In 1796, Mr. Richmond began seriously to think
of taking orders, and of marrying on a curacy. In
that situation, he intended conscientiously to do his
duty, though he had not the deep sense he afterwards
entertained of the vast importance and responsibility
of the charge he was about to undertake.”
The important period to which Mr. Tate alludes
was now arrived, when it became necessary that he
should no longer delay the choice of a profession,--
that choice, which exercises so powerful an influence
over all the events and circumstances of future life,
and in which our usefulness and moral responsibility
are so deeply involved.
It was the wish and intention of Dr. Richmond
that his son should direct his attention to the law,
with the view of being called to the bar; but the pre-
dominant views of his mind, after taking his degree,
will appear in the following letter :—
- ‘Cambridge, Feb. 18th, 1794.
‘My dear Father,
‘It has long been my wish to write to you on the
subject which has occupied so much of my attention
10 MEMOIRS OF THE
i
of late ; and on which, during the solemn interval
of my confinement, I had more frequently opportunities
of meditating than on any former occasion. I hope
and trust that I have thought more seriously on this
Subject, and have pursued a more regular train of
Sound reasoning and self-examination, on account of
my illness, than if I had enjoyed an uninterrupted
series of good health. The time is now arrived
when, after having passed through the regular forms
of an academic education, it is expected that a
young man should select his profession ; and on the
foundation (which he either has, or ought to have
laid in the university) of sound learning and good
morals, should begin to raise a superstructure of such
materials as may render him an ornament to his pro-
fession, and a satisfaction to his friends. * * *
‘It appears to me, that in reviewing the respective
merits of the different professions, and in determining
upon one of them, a very intimate self-examination
is requisite, previous to the formation of any fixed
resolution. It has been my endeavour for five months
past to pursue this difficult undertaking ; and I hope
I have not failed in the attempt. The church and the
law are the two subjeets to which I have directed my
attention. I have consulted my own inclinations, abili-
ties, deficiencies, merits, and demerits, and examined
them in as many points of view as I have been able,
in order to determine which of those professions
was the best calculated to promote my own happi-
ness and the welfare of others. My present deter-
mination is in favour of the former, principally from
the following considerations. The sacred profession
is in itself without doubt the most respectable and
the most useful in which any man of principle and
education can possibly be engaged. The benefits
which it is the province of the clergyman to bestow
on his fellow-creatures are more widely dissemi-
nated, and are in themselves more intrinsically
REV. LEGH IRICHMOND. 11
valuable than those of every other profession or em-
ployment united together. To a conscientious mind,
therefore, that line of life appears to be the most
eligible, in which he may be enabled to do the most
solid good to mankind.
‘One further argument with myself for preferring
the church to the law is, that I have found, from four
years' cxperience, a strong inclination to study
several branches of literature, which are far more
connected with the church than with the law, as
neither their nature nor the time requisite to be
bestowed upon them would allow the lawyer to
exercise himself in them. What these are shall be
the subject of future information to you. At present,
my desire of becoming a very good general scholar
is so much stronger than that of becoming an ex-
tremely good particular one, that I am convinced
I could not throw aside the hopes of pursuing my
favourite views in that way, and dedicate myself
solely to one, and that perhaps not the most inviting,
without the utmost regret.
Your affectionate son,
LEGH RICHMOND.’
In these views Dr. Richmond ultimately expressed
his acquiescence, though his own wishes inclined
him to recommend the choice of the bar ; and thus
was the profession of the church determined upon,
for which he subsequently proved to be so singularly
qualified, and in which his influences and services
were so widely felt and acknowledged.
He continued to reside at Cambridge till the end
of the Midsummer term, in 1797, pursuing those stu-
dies which were more immediately connected with
his future destination.
The following letter, the last he wrote from college
to his father, expresses his sentiments more fully on
the subject of the ministry, and of his preparation
12 MEMOIRS OF THE
for those duties, on which he was now on the eve of
entering. It is dated June 30th, 1797 :
‘My dear Father,
“I take this opportunity of returning you my
most hearty and sincere thanks for all your kindness
to me during my stay at Cambridge, for nearly the
last eight years. I look back on the time which I
have there spent, with a considerable mixture of
pain and pleasure. That I have done things which
I ought not to have done, and neglected to do things
which I ought to have done, is most true: yet have I
added very considerably to my stock of literary infor-
mation—have gained the good-will and approbation
of many respectable and good men—have made ac-
quaintances and friends of several literary and worthy
characters—have enabled myself, I trust, by the
improvement of my abilities, such as they are, here-
after to maintain myself. I have also had an oppo-
tunity of contemplating men, manners, and morals
to a very extensive degree ; and finally, in an age
of much infidelity, and surrounded by many whose
principles savoured strongly of irreligion, I have
built up a fabric of confidence in, and love for, that
holy religion of which I am now a professor. To
this I ultimately look as my future guide through life,
and I hope it will enable me to bear with fortitude
those evils which may be in store for me; for who
can expect exemption ? In return for these advan-
tages, I have to offer you my gratitude and my
affection ; and let what will hereafter become of me,
bear in mind that it is not in the power of any thing
human to lessen either the one or the other. I am
now preparing to undertake what I cannot but con-
sider as a most serious and weighty charge—the sole
responsibility, as resident clergyman, of two parishes.
So far as information is required, I hope I have not
laboured in vain; so far as good resolution is con-
REV. LE G H RICHMOND, 13
cerned, I trust I am not deficient : as regards my
success and future conduct in this important calling,
I pray God's assistance to enable me to do my duty,
and to become a worthy member of the established
Church—a church founded on the purest and most
exaſted principles of unsophisticated Christianity, as
delivered by its divine author himself, and confirmed
and explained by his inspired successors. The
character of a fashionable parson is my aversion ;
that of an ignorant or careless one, I see with pity
and contempt ; that of a dissipated one with shame ;
and that of an unbelieving one with horror. I wish
you to read a little book lately published, intitled,
“Dialogues on the Amusements of Clergymen.’ You
will be pleased with it, as will my mother also, I am
certain. I am very busy preparing sermons for my
future flock. It requires much practice to write with
ſluency and ease. Believe me to be, with every sen-
timent of regard and affection.
Your dutiful son,
L. RICHMOND.'
Mr. Richmond was ordained deacon in the month
of June, 1797, and took the degree of M. A. the
beginning of July, in the same year. On the 22nd
of the same month, he was married to Mary, only
daughter of James William Chambers, Esq. of the
city of Bath, immediately after which, he proceeded
to the Isle of Wight, and entered upon the curacies
of the adjoining parishes of Brading and Yaverland,
on the 24th of July. He was ordained priest in
February, 1798.
14 MEMOIRS OF THE
CHAPTER II.
His entrance on his professional duties—Remarkable
change in his views and conduct, and the incident that
occasioned it—Reflections on the foregoing event.
MR. RICHMOND appears to have entered on the
ministry with the desire and aim of discharging its
important duties in a conscientious manner : and he
manifested such propriety of conduct in his moral
deportment, and in the general duties of his new
charge, as to procure for him the character of a
highly respectable and useful young clergyman. A
few months, however, after his residence at Brading,
a most important revolution took place in his views
and sentiments, which produced a striking and pro-
minent change in the manner and matter of his
preaching, as well as in the general tenor and
conduct of his life. This change was not a conver-
sion from immorality to morality; for he was strictly
moral, in the usual acceptation of the term. Neither
was it a conversion from heterodoxy to orthodoxy ;
but it was a conversion from orthodoxy in name and
profession, to orthodoxy in its spirit, tendency, and
influence. But before we indulge in any further
remarks, it is necessary to record the particulars of
the occurrence to which we have alluded. Shortly
after he had entered on his curacies, one of his col-
RIE V. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 15
lege friends who was on the eve of taking holy orders,
had received from a near relative Mr. Wilberforce's
Practical View of Christianity. This thoughtless
candidate for the momentous charge of the Christian
ministry forwarded the book to Mr. Richmond,
requesting him to give it a perusal, and to inform
him what he must say respecting its contents. In
compliance with this request, he began to read the
book, and found himself so deeply interested in its
contents, that the volume was not laid down until the
perusal of it was completed. The night was spent
in reading and reflecting upon the important truths
contained in this valuable and impressive work. In
the course of his employment, the soul of the reader
was penetrated to its in most recesses; and the effect
produced in innumerable instances by the book of
God, was in this case accomplished by means of a
human composition. From that period his mind
received a powerful impulse, and was no longer able
to rest under its former impressions. A change was
effected in his views of divine truth, as decided as it
was influential. He was no longer satisfied with the
creed of the speculatist—he felt a conviction of his
own state as a guilty and condemned sinner, and
under that conviction, he sought mercy at the cross
of the Saviour. There arose in his mind a solemn
consciousness that, however outwardly moral and
apparently irreproachable his conduct might appear
to men ; yet within, there was wanting that entire
Surrender of the heart, that ascendancy of God in the
Souſ, and that devotedness of life and conduct,
which distinguishes morality from holiness: an assent
to divine truth, from its cordial reception into the
heart; and the external profession of religion, from
its inward and transforming power. The impressions
awakened were therefore followed by a transfer of
his time, his talents, and his affections, to the service
of his God and Saviour, and to the spiritual welfare
16 MEMOIRS OF THE
of the flock committed to his care. But while his
mind was undergoing this inward process, it is
necessary to state how laborious he was in his search
after truth. The Bible became the frequent and
earnest subject of his examination, prayer, and
meditation. His object was fontes haurire sacros—
to explore truth at its fountain-head, or, in the
emphatic language of scripture, to “draw water out
of the wells of salvation.” From the study of the
Bible, he proceeded to a minute examination of the
writings of the Reformers, which, by a singular
coincidence, came into his possession shortly after
this period ; and having from these various sources
acquired increasing certainty as to the correctness
of his recent convictions, and stability in holding
them, he found—what the sincere and conscientious
inquirer will always find—the Truth ; and his heart
being interested, he learnt truth through the heart,
and believed it because he felt it.
His own account of the effect produced on his
mind by the perusal of Mr. Wilberforce's book, will
excite the interest of the reader. Speaking of his
son Wilberforce, he remarks :-
‘He was baptized by the name of Wilberforce, in
consequence of my personal friendship with that
individual whose name long has been, and ever will
be, allied to all that it is able, amiable, and truly
Christian. That gentleman had already accepted
the office of sponsor to one of my daughters ; but the
subsequent birth of this boy afforded me the addi-
tional satisfaction of more familiarly associating his
name with that of my family. But it was not the tie
of ordinary friendship, nor the veneration which, in
common with multitudes, I felt for the name of Wil-
berforce, which induced me to give that name to my
child; there had, for many years past, subsisted a tie
between myself and that much-loved friend, of a
higher and more sacred character than any other
RE. W. LEC II. It ICHMOND. 17
which earth can afford. I feel it to be a debt of
gratitude, which I owe to God and to man, to talie
this aſſecting opportunity of stating, that to the
unsought and unexpected introduction to Mr. Wil-
berforce's book on ‘Practical Christianity,' I owe,
through God’s mercy, the first sacred impression
which I cver received, as to the spiritual nature of
the gospel system, the vital character of personal
religion, the corruption of the human heart, and the
way of salvation by Jesus Christ. As a young
minister, recently ordained, and just entrusted with
the charge of two parishes in the Isle of Wight, I
had commenced my labours too much in the Spirit
of the world, and founded my public instructions on
the erroneous notions which prevailed amongst my
academical and literary associates. The scriptural
principle stated in the ‘Practical View,’ convinced
me of my error; led me to the study of the scriptures
with an earnestness to which I had hitherto been a
stranger; humbled my heart, and brought me to seek
the love and blessing of that Saviour, who alone can
afford a peace which the world cannot give. Through
the study of this book, I was induced to examine the
writings of the British and Foreign Reſormers. I
saw the coincidence of their doctrines with those of
the Scriptures, and those which the word of God
taught me to be essential to the welfare of myself
and my flock. I know too well what has passed
within my heart, for now a long period of time, not
to feel and to confess, that to this incident I was
indebted, originally, for those solid views of Chris-
tianity on which I rest my hope for time and eternity.
May I not then, call the honoured author of that
book my spiritual father? And if my spiritual father,
therefore my best earthly friend. The wish to con-
nect his name with my own, was natural and justifi-
able. It was a lasting memorial of the most important
transaction of my life; it still lives amidst the tender-
C
18 MEMOIRS OF THE
ness of present emotions, as a signal of endearment and
gratitude ; and I trust its character is imperishable.”
Though Mr. Richmond's mind and heart were
experiencing the remarkable change which has been
recorded, it is necessary to state that the regularity
and decorum with which he was previously discharg—
ing his duties, far exceeded those of many other
ministers. If, then, notwithstanding these exertions,
he was still conscious how much he fell short of the
standard of ministerial faithfulness and zeal, and
the requirements of personal holiness; may we not
ask, what ought to be the convictions of those who
evince a far less degree of earnestness, where the
claims are precisely the same, and the obligations to
fulfil them are equally binding 2 If he felt the need
within of a more operative principle of divine grace,
as the only genuine source of inward and external
holiness, what must be their state who, with greater
deficiencies, experience no conflict of the mind, no
secret misgivings of the conscience? If, in his
ardent inquiry after truth, he meditated over the
sacred page, and explored the voluminous writings
of the Reformers, what is their responsibility who
rest in a system, without an endeavour to ascertain
its correctness ; who give to the world the hours
sacred to prayer and study ; or who appropriate
their time to objects, which, however praiseworthy
in themselves, are not sufficiently identified with
their profession, nor calculated to promote their
advancement in grace and holiness P
But we should pursue this subject further, and
demand, if conversion, or a change of heart and life,
be necessary in all men, because all naturally par-
take of the principle of inward corruption, how
much more is it necessary to him who officiates in
holy things; and who, by the titles which designate
his character and office, is supposed to contract
engagements of the highest and most sacred import
It E. V. LIE G H RICHMOND. 19
And yet the very nature and necessity of conver-
sion is questioned by some, in opposition to the most
express declarations of Holy Writ; ' thus proving
their own need, at least, of that conversion, the
possibility of which they so heedlessly dispute. A
distinguished and excellent prelate, in our own day,”
has merited well of the Christian public, by inviting
attention to this subject. In the diocese of St. Da-
vid's, a prize was offered for the best essay on the
signs of conversion and unconversion in ministers of
the Established Church.”
This was at once recognizing the doctrine, as well
as the necessity of conversion. It drew the line
of demarcation betwecn true piety, and that which
bears only the external garb. It admitted the con-
version of some, it questioned the conversion of all :
and, by instituting an inquiry into the signs and
evidences by which the distinction is to be known,
it held out a beacon to discriminate the true and
faithful pastor from the bold and unauthorized in-
truder. Let it be remembered too, that this doctrine
is avowedly maintained, and the belief and expe-
rience of its truth no less avowedly professed, by
every candidate, in the form and ceremony prescribed
by our own church for ordination ; –for on this occa-.
sion he is solemnly asked, whether he trusts that he
is inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost, to take upon
himself the sacred office To which he deliberately
answers, ‘ I trust so.’ And that, if terms be sig-
nificant of things, and professions mean what they
are supposed to imply, this call of the Holy Spirit
denotes a series of qualifications, of which the real
conversion of the heart is the primary and most
indispensable. It is on the authority of this declara-
tion, and the supposed sincerity of its avowal, that
1 See Matt. xviii. 3 ; John iii. 5 Acts iii. 19 ; Eph. iv. 24.
* The late Bishop of Salisbury, formerly Bishop of St. David's.
9 Sec Wilks's Prize Essay on the above subject.
C 2
20 MEMIOIRS OF THIE
he is permitted to oſliciate at her altars, and that the
dispensation of the Gospel is committed to his
hands; and therefore the absence of this qualifica-
tion is not merely a fraud, and an act of perjury,
aggravated by the solemnity of the occasiou, and by
the bold profanation of holy things; but a crime
of a still higher magnitude. Souls are betrayed, for
every one of which he must render an account to
Him who has authoritatively proclaimed, “ their
blood will I require at thine hand ' "
Another very important lesson to be learnt from
the preceding narrative, is the necessity of discrimi-
nating morality from religion. The principal error
in Mr. Richmond's former views consisted in this,
—that they were deſicient in the grand charac-
teristic features of the gospel. Not that he actually
denied a single doctrine which the gospel inculcates;
but his conceptions were far from being definite,
clear, and comprehensive. They wanted the eleva-
tion and spirituality of the Christian system. They
were founded more on the standard of morality, than
on the principles of the gospel; and therefore were
defective as it respects the notive and end of all hu-
man actions, the two essential properties which ren-
der an action acceptable in the sight of a holy God.
A heathen may be mora!, a Christian must be more :
for though true religion will always comprise morality,
yet a degree of external morality may exist without
religion. There was a conſusion, also, in his notion
of faith and works, and of the respective offices and
design of the law and of the gospel. The Saviour
was not suſliciently exalted, nor the sinner humbled :
and there was wanting the baptism of the Holy
Ghost and of fire.’ Matt. iii. 11. His sermons, par-
taking of the same character, were distinguished
indeed by solidity of remark, force of expression,
strong appeals to the conscience, and a real and
commendable zeal for the interests of morality ; but
REV. LEG II RICHMOND. 21
they went no further. As regarded the great end
of the Christian ministry—the conversion of im-
mortal souls—they were powerless ; for moral Ser-
mons can produce nothing but moral eſſects ; and it
is the gospel alone that is “ nighty through God to the
pulling down of the strong holds of sin ; and bringing
into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.”
2 Cor. x. 4, 5.
There was, indeed, an external reformation pro-
duced among his people ; but the renovation of the
heart, the communion of the Soul with God, the
inward joy and peace of the gospel, and the hope
full of life and of immortality—these were not ex-
perienced and felt, because they were not known :
and they were not known, because they were not
preached; and they were not preached, because they
were not adequately understood by the preacher.
Aud is there no ground for apprehension that the
same deficiency Still exists amongst us to a con-
siderable extent 2 Are the peculiar doctrines of
Christianity generally brought forward with suffi-
cient clearness, fidelity, and zeal 2 Are the cor-
ruption and lost estate of man, the mercy of God
in Christ, the necessity of a living faith in the
Saviour, the oſlice of the Holy Spirit in his en-
lightening, converting, and sanctifying influences,"
—are these grand themes of the Christian ministry
urged with the prominence that their incalculable
importance demands ! Deficiencies in points like
these are serious impediments to the growth of true
religion, and cannot be too sedulously reproved
by those who are the constituted guardians of sound
doctrine. For with the mere moralist, the grandeur
of the Christian dispensation—the divine love so
conspicuous in the whole of its stupendous plan —
! See Dr. Owen's celebrated work “On the Holy Spirit,” and Dod-
dridge’s ‘Seven Sermons on Regeneration,” for an able elucidation of
this subject.
22 MEMOIRS OF THE
the beauty, order, and symmetry of its several parts,
are all reduced to the rank and level of a secondary
and subordinate scheme. Christ is not the centre
of the system, but rather occupies the extreme point ;
and is brought in as a last expedient to cover the
nakedness and insufficiency of our own works. The
moralist, according to his own creed, does all that he
can, and then—looks to his Redeemer to perform the
rest. On the other hand, where the moralist ends,
the believer begins. With him, every work is begun,
continued, and ended in God. He draws from above
every motive for his obedience, every promise for
his encouragement, and strength to subdue all his
corruptions. Christ is the sun that illuminates his
moral horizon ; the living waters to refresh his thirst ;
the heavenly manna by which he is fed; “the first
and the last, the beginning and the ending, the Alpha
and Omega, the all and in all.” He is the prophet,
by whose wisdom he is taught ; the Priest, by whose
sacrifice he is pardoned ; the King, by whose autho-
rity he is swayed ; and the Shepherd, on whose
tender care he reposes all his wants. What, then,
is the remedy for the defects to which we have
alluded, and for the fatal consequences resulting
from them 2 The knowledge of the Gospel ; and the
full, free, and faithful declaration of its truths.
There must be its tidings on the lips, its grace in the
heart, and its holiness in the life of the preacher.
Such was the case in the instance of Mr. Richmond,
after the change above recorded ; and crowded
auditories, and inquiring people, and numerous con-
versions were the happy result. And such will ever
be the case where the gospel is faithfully preached.
The same causes will always produce the same
effects. The blind will receive their sight, and the
lame walk, and the deaf hear, and the spiritually
dead be raised up to life eternal.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 23
CHAPTER III.
Developement of his character—Dedication of his time
and thoughts to profitable objects— Fondness for the
scenes of mature—Spiritual reflections upon them—
Zeal in his ministerial duties—Letters and Diary—
Remarks.
IN the preceding chapter we have recorded the
remarkable change of which Mr. Richmond was the
subject, and explained its nature and character.
We shall now proceed to illustrate it by its effects,
which form the best evidence of its existence, and
one of the strongest arguments for its necessity.
With this view, we shall consider its operation and
influence on the qualities of his mind and heart,
on his ministerial habits, his epistolary correspond-
ence,—and in the more solemn and impressive ex-
posure of the inward recesses of his soul.
In our intercourse with men, we meet with an
almost endless diversity of character ; and he who
studies human nature is apt to classify those who
are the subject of his contemplation, according to
their respective shades and gradations. But how
painful is the discovery, when we see a person en-
dowed with the finer qualifications of the mind, and
the most interesting sensibilities of the heart, wast-
ing on unprofitable objects the powers which, if
rightly directed, might render their possessor the
24 MEMIOIRS OF THE
instrument of extensive usefulness and good. We
seem to behold a beautiful and imposing structure,
but it is not occupied by the rightful owner. The
lord of the mansion is absent, and a stranger has
usurped his place. We turn with disappointment
from the contemplation ; nor can we withhold the
prayer that ere long the fatal illusion may cease, and
the chain of the captive be broken.
In Mr. Richmond, every qualification became con-
secrated to religion. His imagination, taste, aſſec-
tions, and endowments received an impulse which
directed all their energies to the glory of God, and
to useful and profitable purposes.
To illustrate what we have said, we subjøin the
following passage from one of his popular tracts,
which, while it shew's his powers for descriptive
scenery, proves at the same time how much his
admiration of the scenes of nature was made the
occasion of elevating the heart to God.
“It was not unfrequently my custom, when my
mind was filled with any interesting subject for
meditation, to seek some spot where the beauties
of natural prospect might help to form pleasing and
useful associations.
“South-eastward, I saw the open sea, bounded
only by the horizon. The sun shone, and gilded the
waves with a glittering light, which sparkled in the
most brilliant manner. . . . . On the north, the sea
appeared like a noble river, varying from three to
seven miles in breadth, between the banks of the
opposite coast and those of the island which I inha-
bited. l Immediately underneath me, was a fine
woody district of country, diversified by many plea-
sing objects. Distant towns were visible on the
opposite shore. Numbers of ships occupied the
sheltered station which this northern channel aſlorded
1 The Isle of Wiglit.
REV. LEG II IRICHMOND. 25
them. The eye roamed with delight over an expanse
of near and remote beauties, which alternately caught
the observation, and which harmonized together, and
produced a scene of peculiar interest.’
The reſlections awakened by these scenes are thus
expressed :-
‘How much of the natural beauties of Paradise
still remain in thc world, although its spiritual cha-
racter has been so awfully defaced by sin . But when
divine grace renews the heart of the fallen sinner,
Paradise is regained, and much of its beauty restored
to the soul. As this prospect is compounded of hill
and daie, land and sea, woods and plains, all Sweetly
blended together, and relieving each other in the
landscape ; so do the gracious dispositions, wrought
in the soul, produce a beauty and harmony of Scene,
to which it was before a stranger.’
We insert one more brief reſlection.
‘What do they not lose, who are strangers to
serious meditation on the wonders and beauties of
created nature . How gloriously the God of creation
shines in his works | Not a tree, nor leaf, nor flower;
nor a bird, nor insect, but proclaims in glowing
language, “God made me.”
In his parochial engagements, we find him fulfil-
ling all the duties of an active and zealous parish
priest. The important and essential doctrines of the
gospel were now made the powerful and affecting
themes of his public addresses. As we shall have
occasion hereafter to enter into a more minute detail
of the subject and manner of his preaching, it is
sufficient in this place to observe, that man's fallen
and ruined state, and his deliverance and redemption
by Jesus Christ, formed the grand outline of his
discourses : and if the degree in which the truth is
preached be best estimated by its effects, he could
appeal to unquestionable evidences of his faithful-
ness; for God blessed his testimony, and numerous
26 MEMOIRS OF THE
converts were the seals of his ministry. In addition
to the usual and appointed duties of the sabbath, he
visited his flock, and went from house to house,
taking care not to make these opportunities the mere
occasion of friendly and condescending intercourse,
but the means of real improvement and spiritual
edification. The children of Brading were also the
objects of his tender solicitude. They were in the
habit of repairing to him every Saturday for the pur-
pose of religious instruction ; and his memoir of
‘Little Jane’ records one of the happy results of
these youthful meetings.
Within the parish of Brading was situated the
hamlet of Bembridge, at the distance of about two
miles. To this place Mr. Richmond went once in
every week to expound the scriptures, and to meet
those who, through age and infirmity, or other causes,
were unable to attend the parish church. A chapel
of ease has since been erected, and consecrated in
the summer of 1827. He had likewise the care of the
parish of Yaverland; and as the scenes of his early
piety and zeal cannot but be interesting to his nume-
rous friends, and the following description presents
them vividly to the imagination, we insert it in his
own words :—
* I had the spiritual charge of another parish,
adjoining to that in which I resided. It was a small
district, and had but few inhabitants. The church
was pleasantly situated on a rising bank, at the foot
of a considerable hill. It was surrounded by trees,
and had a rural, retired appearance. Close to the
church-yard stood a large old mansion, which had
formerly been the residence of an opulent and titled
family ; but it had long since been appropriated to
the use of the estate as a farm-house. Its outward
aspect bore considerable remains of ancient grandeur,
and gave a pleasing character to the spot of ground
on which the church stood. In every direction the
REV. I, E.G.H RICHMOND, 27
roads that led to this house of God possessed dis-
tinct but interesting features. One of them ascended
between several rural cottages, from the sea-shore,
which adjoined the lower part of the village street.
Another winded round the curved sides of an adja-
cent hill, and was adorned, both above and below,
with numerous sheep, ſeeding on the herbage of the
down. A third road led to the church by a gently-
rising approach, between high banks, covered with
young trees, bushes, ivy, hedge-plants, and wild
flowers.
“From a point of land which commanded a view
of all these several avenues, I used sometimes for a
while to watch my congregation gradually assemb-
ling together at the hour of sabbath worship. They
were in some directions visible for a considerable
distance. Gratifying associations of thought would
form in my mind, as I contemplated their approach
and successive arrival within the precincts of the
house of prayer.’
His reflections on these occasions are thus inte-
restingly expressed.—
‘How many immortal souls are now gathering
together to perform the all-important work of prayer
and praise, -to hear the word of God, to ſeed upon
the bread of life They are leaving their respective
dwellings, and will soon be united together in the
house of prayer. How beautifully does this represent
the effect produced by the voice of “the good Shep-
herd,” calling his sheep from every part of the
wilderness into his fold. As these fields, hills, and
lanes are now covered with men, women, and chil-
dren, in various directions, drawing nearer to each
other, and to the object of their journey's end ;
even so, “ many shall come from the east and from
the west, and from the north and from the south, and
shall sit down in the kingdom of God.””
In the year 1801, he formed a society at Brading,
2S MEMIO IRS OF THE
which proved an occasion of much benefit; the rules
and regulations being peculiarly calculated to pro-
mote order, sobriety, and religion. This society met
every Wednesday evening, and he himself assumed
the office of director." The members of whom it was
composed were such as derived advantage from his
ministry, and were sincerely desirous of advancing
in knowledge and true holiness. A copy of the first
address delivered to them has been found among his
papers, from which we extract the concluding pas-
Sage :-
“In a word, my dear friends, I consider you all as
deeply sensible that the care of the soul is the one
thing needful, which if you neglect you will perish ;
but which, if you regard with a humble, devout, and
sincere heart, God will receive and acknowledge you
among the number of his children. I hope more will
join themselves to our society, who are in this mind
and persuasion. It shall be my care to do all in my
power to cherish and support you in all virtue and
godliness of living ; to comfort you in affliction, to
clear up your doubts, to reprove your faults, encou-
rage your good resolutions, and to be, by God’s help,
a spiritual pastor among you, to lead you through
the pilgrimage of this life, to the enjoyment of the
glories of Paradise.
* The following regulation will afford a general idea of the charac.
ter and object of this society :-
“The society will mect every Wednesday evening, when the di-
rector will attend, for the purpose of explaiming the Holy Scriptures,
the Liturgy of the Church of England, and other such godly books as
he may think useful and profitable for the instruction and edification
of the Imembers; giving them such friendly and Christian exhortation
and counsel as cach or all of them may require; answering any
questions which they may wish to propose, respecting the meaning
and design of the word of God, and their own conduct and religious
progress in general ; and joining in player with them to Almighty
God for a blessing upon themselves, their families, their neighbours,
their country, and the whole Church of God, wherever dispersed in
the World.”
REV. LIE GII IRICHMONI). 29
‘Alh that I now ask and beseech of you is, that
you will be in earnest in your present professions,
and strive with heart and soul to persevere in that
good road, wherein I trust you are now going. And
remember how sad will be the lot of those who,
having put their hand to the plough, look back again,
and are no longer ſit for the kingdom of heaven. Be
strong then in the Lord, and may his grace preserve
you in your good resolutions, and bring you to the
full knowledge of the excellency of Jesus Christ,
and give you the greatest of all blessings, forgive-
ness of sins in this world, and life everlasting in the
world to come. Ever be it, blessed Lord, now and
evermore.’
To the soldiers who were occasionally quartered
in that part of the country, he was made highly use-
ful by his preaching. The history of one of these
men is remarkable. It is related at length in the
‘Christian Observer' for the year 1802 (p. 772).
Being too long for insertion here, we give the sub-
stance of it as follows :-
“A young soldier introduced himself to Mr. Rich-
mond, in company with one of his comrades, begging
to know if he would kindly purchase from him a few
clergyman's bands, and some manuscript sermons.
Being asked by what means they came into his pos-
Session, he stated, with much embarrassment, that
his history was wholly unknown to his companions
in arms, but that being thus urged, he would recount
the painful circumstances of his past life. He pro-
ceeded to declare that he was the son of a clergyman
in Wales, that he had been regularly ordained, and
officiated during three years on a curacy in the
county of W : that disorderly habits, and debts
incurred without the possibility of discharging them,
had brought him at length to ruin and disgrace; and
that, to avoid imprisonment, he had been induced to
enlist as a common soldier;—that he had served in
30 ME MOIRS OF T H E
the last campaign in Holland, and was then about to
proceed with the army, on the expedition to Alexan-
dria, under Sir Ralph Abercrombie. He added, that
it was to furnish himself with a few necessaries, that
he was led to offer the articles in question for sale.
Mr. Richmond having ascertained, as far as possible,
the correctness of his story, purchased them ; and
afterwards held a very long conversation with him
on the awful consequences of his past life, and his
unfaithfulness to the solemn and sacred engagement
he had formerly contracted. The soldier seemed to
be more abashed by the disclosure of his history,
than impressed with the consciousness of his guilt,
and the admonitions he received. In June, 1802,
the comrade who had originally accompanied him,
once more called on Mr. Richmond, and stated that
he was just returned from Egypt, and that the young
man, in whose welfare he had taken so lively an
interest, had fallen in battle, and dicq a true peni-
tent ;-that on the evening preceding the engagement
of the 21st of March, he had been seized with a pre-
sentiment that he should not survive the event of the
following day; and had commissioned him, (the
bearer.) should he be spared to return, to inform
Mr. Richmond, that the counsel be had so faithfully
given to him, though it had failed at the time to
impress him as it ought to have done, had ultimately
sunk deep into his conscience, and produced all the
effects that he could have wished : ‘ tell our dear
pastor,’ continued he, ‘that I owe him more than
worlds can repay ; he first opened my heart to con-
viction, and God has blessed it to repentance.—
Through the unspeakable mercies of Christ, I can
die with confort.’ The event that he had prognos-
ticated was fulfilled ; and it was discovered that poor
Mr. E lost his life by a cannon ball, at an early
period in the action.’
It is in the Isle of Wight that the scene is laid
REV. LEGIH RICHMOND. 31
of those popular tracts, composed by Mr. Richmond,
the reputation of which is now so widely diffused in
all parts of the world.
His ‘Dairyman's Daughter' resided at Arreton,
a village six miles distant from Brading, where he
was in the habit of occasionally visiting her, by par-
ticular request, during her last illness. Her name
was Wallbridge ; and who that has read her history
can repress the emotions that such unaffected piety
and sanctified aſiliction are calculated to awaken º'
His “Negro Servant’ lived in the family of an
officer in the neighbourhood. His “Young Cot-
tager was one of his Sunday-school children at
Brading, and the first-fruits of his ministry in that
parish. As we shall have occasion to allude to these
publications in another part of the memoir, we shall
restrict ourselves to this brief allusion to incidents
in the relation of which the author has excited so
much interest ; and in which the charms of style and
beautiful representations of nature are blended with
the faithful narrative of facts, and the whole made
Subservient to the advancement of the cause of scrip-
tural truth.
Having described him as thus engaged in his
ministerial duties, we shall here introduce a letter
addressed to his friend, the Rev. Mr. T , expres-
sive of his views and sentiments, within the period
just mentioned.
“My reading in divinity has been considerable
Since we last parted. The more I attend to the sa-
cred writings, and to the sentiments of the most
pious and unprejudiced authors, the more deeply
Sensible do I feel of the unspeakable importance
of religious attainments, both in knowledge, faith,
and practice. I am, at the same time, unavoidably
led to see how very, very deficiently the Christian
scheme is apprehended by the great body of the laity,
32 M EMIO IRS OF TIME
and preached in many of our pulpits. The force
of that admirable charge of Bishop Horsley, 1791,
is strongly impressed upon my minu, and fully con-
ſirms these sentiments," which a diligent perusal
of the Bible, of the primitive Fathers, and of the
Reformers, had previously excited.
“It is curious to see with what undisguised sim-
plicity and plainness, many of the doctrines which
are now reprobated as enthusiastical, methodistical,
and puritanical, are, in one and all of these old
writers asserted and maintained. The plain litera!
sense of our Church Articles, are by them inade the
foundation of every discourse, and of every Scriptural
exposition ; and practical faith in the Holy Trinity
is the first, the middle, and the last end, object, and
aim of all they said, all they wrote, and all they
thought. It may be answered, that modern divines
admit the truth of these things also ; but if they do,
they explain the doctrines almost entirely away ; and
what is principally to be lamented, they do not make
them the ground of their sermons. It is nevertheless,
a very gratifying circumstance that so many clergy-
men and lay men have of late adopted an opposite
way of preaching and thinking. As my valuable
friend and correspondent, Mr. , says in a late
letter to me—‘ however thinly comparatively speak-
ing, they are sprinkled over the bosom of the church,
yet I trust that the maintainers of the good old prin-
ciples of the Reformation are daily gaining ground ;
and that at this time sound doctrine is oftener
preached in many of our parish churches, than has
been the case since the days of Archbishop Laud.’’
In the year 1801, Mr. Richmond was invited to
1 Bishop Horsley had asserted in the above charge, that there was
a grievous departure at \hat period, ſron the sound doctrines of the
Reformation. Sce also a similar charge published about the Sainc
time, by thc Bishop of Durham.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 33
preach the annual sermon in the Abbey Church at
Bath, on the subject of cruelty to the brute creation,
in conformity to the will of the Rev. Henry Brindley.
It is to this circumstance that the following letter
alludes.
Brading, March 26, 1801.
‘My dearest Mother,
* It gives me real and unspeakable gratification
that any thing you observe in me should yield you
the pleasure you describe ; yet I fear you overrate
Ine. Daily do I become more and more sensible
of my own deficiencies; and when I hear myself
praised, my failings and corruptions seem to be mag-
nified in the mirror of conscience and conviction. I
do feel an earnest and solemn wish to be a real
Christian minister of the gospel of Christ ; but it is
indeed a character too exalted for my expectations
of attaining, and unutterable is the responsibility
attached to it. To be a Christian at all, in the scrip-
tural sense, is a business of unwearied attention,
watchfulness, and labour; but to be a teacher, an
example, a shepherd to the flock, requires tenfold
circumspection. May God make me what he wishes,
in order to form that character; and may no self-
sufficiency, carelessness, or presumption, ever lead
me to false security, neglect of duty, or inactivity ; –
to all of which we are so prone by nature. In exact
proportion as we struggle to rise above our natural
propensities, General Satan (as good Dr. Harrington
calls him,) endeavours not only to stop our progress,
but to turn our very improvement into danger and a
Snare, by exciting pride and self-satisfaction at what
we have been enabled to do. I have no objection to
hearing that my preaching excited attention at Bath,
(though I ought to avoid every thing likely to awaken
Vanity,) because I am convinced that it is not so
much for any thing in me, individually speaking, as
in the scriptural truths which, by God's grace, I
D
34 MEMOIRS OF THE
invariably endeavour to advance and expound, that
approbation was manifested. I claim no praise but
that of being in earnest ; and when I open the
counsel of God to a congregation, I hope I feel
anxious for the welfare of my hearers, and really
desirous that they should, for their own sakes,
‘ hear, mark, learn, and inwardly digest, the Holy
Scriptures,' when explained according to the prin-
ciples of sound orthodoxy and evangelical truth.
And, thus considering sound truth as the matter, and
pastoral anxiety as the manner of my preaching, I
hope to steer clear of any personal vamity, or silly
presumption, in the arts of human eloquence, either
written or oratorical. I have no wish to be a popular
preacher in any sense but one, viz. as a preacher to
the hearts of the people.
‘What you tell me respecting my father's inability
to do more for me than he does, I firmly believe ;
and can conscientiously assure you, that I am too
grateful for what is done, to complain that more is
not done. I cannot sufficiently express my sensa-
tions of thankfulness for the uninterrupted kindness
which I have ever received from you both. I wish
your latter years may receive every consolation from
my conduct, which duty and aſſection can afford you.
God forbid I should ever strike out of my system
of divinity, that nearly central part of the decalogue,
“ honour thy father and mother.” I look forward
with great pleasure to your promised visit, which I
must, and hereby do, bespeak to be a long one. I
will do every thing to make you comfortable ; and
have a Snug room and bed quite ready for you, and
a son’s welcome.’
* To Mrs. I’ichmond, Bennet Street, Bath.
We insert a short extract of a letter addressed to
the Rev. Mr. T--. It is dated Bath, March 1804.
REV. LEG II RICHMOND. 35
‘I wish I could give you an adequate idea of the
exalted pleasure I have found from being introduced
into a circle of religious, accomplished, and rational
people here, with Mrs. H. More at their head. I
think I have received more solid practical knowledge
and advantage from the conversations I have almost
daily had with different individuals of this respect-
able party, than from any intercourse I ever enjoyed
in my life. I have had the satisfaction of drawing
very extensive attention in the pulpit, to what, I
trust, are statements of sound doctrine. The accept-
ance they have met with, also, proves what may be
done where the pure truth is preached without dis-
guise, without quaintness, without affectation, and
without fear.’
The following letter was written about the same
time, to his sister, on her marriage :—
“Forgive me, my beloved sister, if I express myself
with more than customary anxiety, in now writing
to you ; related, as I am, by the nearest ties of kin-
dred, and the still closer bonds of love and tender
friendship. I feel a lively interest in all which
concerns you ; and should be more than commonly
happy, if a brother's prayer, and a brother's admo-
nition, should prove in any way conducive to the
welfare and advancement of a much-loved sister.
‘ I am desirous of seeing and knowing that you
will shine in the united characters of wife, mother,
mistress, friend, and Christian. I feel truly and
unequivocally anxious that you should not, even in
appearance, sink into the mere accomplished and
elegant woman. I wish you to set a right estimate
upon that far more accomplished, and infinitely more
useful character, which exists chiefly within the walls
of your own house. Every thing depends on your
first outset. By the model which you frame for your
D 2
36 MEMOIRS OF THE
conduct this very year, will probably be regulated all
your subsequent character and conduct, in every
future station and relation of life.
‘You well know the aſſection, and I trust will
not despise the judgment and sentiments of him, who
speaks thus candidly and frankly to you. I am well
persuaded that a young woman, to be truly respect-
able, must dare to be laudably singular, There
always will be a certain description of persons in
every place, who will wonder that you can exist
without passing your time as they do ; but amongst
those whose esteem and opinion alone ought to
regulate your own feelings and conduct, the more
retired and seldom-to-be-seen wife, whose theatre
of real action and real pleasure is within her own
house, in the fulfilment of sober, useful, and ex-
emplary duties, will ever be most beloved, most
respected, and most befriended.
“By way of immediate occupation of your time
and thoughts, allow me to direct them to the relief
and benefit of the poor, not by idle gratuities, but
by diligently seeking them out, informing yourself
of their wants and distresses, and economizing in
superfluities, in order that thereby the poor may
abound in needfuls, and you may abound in their
blessings. Be systematically charitable, both to
their souls and bodies. Promote plans for instruc-
tion ; assist in superintending them ; employ your-
self in making clothes for them ; and rest not till
you have made it a settled and uniform part of your
character, to be actively, constantly, and watch fully
charitable.
* Let me beg of you to buy the new edition of
Hannah More’s works, and invariably read them
once a year, particularly her “ Strictures on Educa-
tion.” Let me recommend with the united earnest-
ness of a brother and clergyman, that you will read
religious books, and sometimes allow me to be your
REV, LE G H RICHMOND. 37
adviser. Be scrupulously attentive to the observance
of the Sabbath, both in public and in private, both
at church and at home ; and in all your pleasures,
all your pains, all your employments, prospects,
plans, and engagements, remember that the use of
this life is to prepare for a better; and that “strait
is the gate, and narrow is the way that leads to
eternal life, and few there be that find it.” Read
your bible, with prayer, daily, under the impression
of this awful truth : and may God remember you, my
dearest sister, amongst those whom he especially
loveth ; and his grace render you, what I wish you
may always prove to be, a valued wife, a tender
mother, an estimable friend, and a devoted Christian.
Your affectionate brother,
* L. RICHMOND.’
We now proceed to unfold the more secret recesses
of his heart, as developed in a diary, commencing
January, 1804, and continued to August of the same
year. It is much to be lamented that it seems never
to have been regularly resumed, and that there are
only occasional and interrupted documents of this
kind found among his papers. A diary, in its spi-
ritual use and character, is a record of the soul's
state of feeling, in reference to the all-seeing eye
of God; and therefore must necessarily be supposed
to be the genuine expression of all its inward move-
ments, to the exclusion of every thing which by any
possibility can be supposed to be deceptive or as-
sumed. In this sense, it is one of the most solemn
acts of intercourse that can subsist between the soul
and its God. It is the exposure of every thought—
the confession of every infirmity,+the prostration
of the soul before a pure and holy Being, in all the
depths of self-abasement ; and directed to these
important ends, it is like antedating the judicial
investigation and sentence of the last great day of
3S MEMO IRS OF THE
the Lord. Good men have differed as to the ex-
pediency and necessity of this practice ; but the dif-
ference probably will be found less to regard the
principle itself, than the mode of its execution.
Duly improved, it may be a powerful check and
faithful monitor to every thought, word, and deed :
and though a divine power alone can restrain the
passions of the heart, and restore it in its wander-
ings ; yet subordinate means, in dependence on this
power, are still available, and may be blessed in
their use ; as the river is composed of tributary
Streams and rills, and yet all finally direct their
course to the same wide and expansive ocean.
Leaving, therefore, the decision of this question to
each man’s judgment and conscience, we now lay
before the reader the following extracts from the
diary to which we have alluded.
‘Jam. 1. A new year is begun, but where is the
new heart and the right spirit Oh ! weakness and
wickedness | Preached from Rom. xi. 28, 29 ; and
Job xvi. 22. Felt much satisfaction, after the morn-
ing service, from J and his wife proposing to
become members of my society. He shed tears of
penitence and joy. May God work all for good. In
the afternoon, felt something of the fear of man, but
found, as I proceeded, more freedom. O Lord, save
me from fear of censure, and love of praise ! Went
in the evening to my society at Arreton ; few, but
meek, bumble, and hopeful. Another member pro-
posed, an infirm old widow.
‘Jan. 3. Uneasy at not having completed another
part of the review of Daubeny. I am very deficient
in steady, persevering diligence. Let me think
much of this, and learn to set a right value on time.
1 He here alludes to his review of Daubeny's Vindicia: Ecclesiae
Anglicana, of which we shall have occasion to speak in a subsequent
part. It was inserted in the ‘Christian Observer.’
REV. LEC [I RICHMOND. 39
Oh, how precious ought every hour to be, when each
may be the last ! Thought much of Cowper's de-
scription of preaching : (Task, Book ii.) God im-
press it on my heart. B. is buried to-day; how
dreadfully unprepared to meet his God . How far
am I responsible 1 Alas ! how great is the burden
of the pastor | Lord, give me grace to see it and feel
it more and more, and enable me to bear it with a
good conscience. I have beca delighted, and I
hope profited, by Biddulph's funeral sermon on Mr.
Drewitt; oh, that I were like him I now wonder
that I had not more correspondence with that holy
man. I shall ever think with pleasure of my intro-
duction to him. God bring us together at the last.
I trust my resolutions gain strength. O God, in thy
mercy strengthen me ! May my thoughts now close
with blessed Drewitt, and sink to peacefulness with
a blessing on the meditation.
‘Jan. 4. Received the Christian Observer; my
fourth letter on Kipling there ; surely it is conclu-
sive : yet what will prejudice not distort 2 Preserve
me, O my God, in the wiles of controversy, from the
neglect of practical religion within. It is not Calvin,
nor Arminius, nor Cranmer, but Christ, who is the
Saviour, and his name only be adored.
‘Jan. 6. A beautiful frosty morning. Teach me,
O Lord, from the beauties of nature, to learn the
beauties of grace. Every returning morning reminds
me what a mercy it is I am still alive ; and have
space and time given me to repent and believe.
Take my heart, O God, into thy keeping, and then
it will be safe. If it be thy good pleasure to rescue
me from temporal perplexity, let my gratitude ap-
pear; if not, let it be ground for submission and
patient resignation. With thee, I cannot do ill ;
* This was another review in which he was engaged. It was pub-
lished in the ‘Christian Observer’ for 1804, under the signatures of
“Academicus,’ and a ‘Curate of the South.”
40 MEMOIRS OF THE
without thee, I cannot do well. Heard Nugent's
morning prayers. May be learn early the lesson,
which I for so many years neglected, and now
perform so unworthily. Prayer is the breath of faith.
‘Jan. 7. Surprised by a letter from Hannah More,
to invite me to succeed Mr. Drewitt, at Cheddar, or
to recommend a curate. Oh, I am unworthy, could
it be brought about. Yet what a field to act upon.
Lead me, O God, to that which is right. Shall I
make any overtures to remove there or not? It has
filled me with mingled contemplation and solicitude.
Is it a call from God, or ought I rather to do his work
here 2 Direct my heart, O God, from doubts and
wanderings, into thy paths.
‘Jan. 8. Sunday. Snow and sleet. How cold are
my affections ! like this season. Warm my heart,
O Lord, till it burn with the flames of devotion.
Compose my thoughts into holy meditation, and let
not the events of the day destroy them.
“Preached on the Epiphany, and on Christ among
the doctors in the temple.
‘My heart heavy in reflecting how unworthy I am
to think of ever succeeding Mr. Drewitt : to be
placed in such a parish, with such neighbours and
friends as that country would afford, might be an
unspeakable benefit to me and my dear Mary ; but I
hardly dare think of it. Lord, direct me for the best.
I am a poor, weak, irresolute, sinful creature ; without
thee, I can do nothing.
‘Jam. 10. What an awful idea is eternity 1 am I
prepared to encounter it? “Oh, spare me a little,
that I may recover my strength, before I go hence,
and be no more seen 1 ° Settle my opinions Sted-
fastly, and above all, my affections on thyself, O
Lord. Have mercy on the dear children whom thou
hast given me, and may I give them back unto thee
in Jesus Christ, their and my Saviour. I fear that I
have not taught Nugent all I ought, and of which he
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 41
is capable. Let me lay this to heart. and recommend
him to God in prayer.
“Much perplexed what to say to Mrs. More. Surely
if vanity wanted food, it is here, to be solicited by
a Hannah More to supply the place of a Drewitt'
But a sense of unworthiness, thank God, represses
emotions like these.
‘Jan. 11. Much indisposed by a very severe cold :
but alas, how much more sick in the inner man
I have nearly finished this month’s portion for the
‘Christian Observer.” May I grow daily more dili-
gent, pious, and wise unto salvation, through God’s
blessing on my studies.
‘Jan. 13. Better in body : I thank thee, O God;
but there is much in my mind that wants healing.
O thou Redeemer of souls, and Physician of hearts,
purchase me entirely to thyself, and heal my diseases.
I have sent off my packet to the ‘Christian Observer.’
The world fights against me, the flesh within me, and
Satan both within and without. How shall I con-
quer, but in Christ Jesus 2 Help me to prepare, O
Lord, for the service of thy sanctuary : and direct me
to such thoughts and words as shall edify my hearers,
and reach my own heart to a good purpose.
‘Jam. 14. One fortnight more, and I shall be
thirty-two in years by nature ; but how old in grace 2
Sloth, detested sloth, how does it injure my advance-
ment Would to God I might now break all bonds,
and ſly in heart and soul to the possession of my
God. There are moments when all heaven seems
open before me ; and others, when I tremble over the
pit of sorrows.
‘Jan. 15. The sabbath is ended. I preached on
the reason why Christ delivered his doctrine in para-
bles; Matt. xiii. 10, 11. At Yaverland, read the
Homily on the time and place of prayer. Went to
Arreton ; my excellent though humble friend, J. W.
was there. I pray God I might sit at his feet in the
42 MEMOIRS OF THE
kingdom of heaven; I know no other such Christian
here. Would to God I were like him. I found much
comfort with my society. Returned in thunder, light-
ning and rain. Thought of death and of judgment.
Oh, awful meditation | Let me examine my heart
on its faith, hope, and love. Help me, O God to
pray : and so may thy blessing rest on me and mine.
‘Jam. 16. Another week, and another mercy, “Oh,
teach me to number my days, that I may apply my
heart unto wisdom.” Why am I alive? Why have
I space to repent, when so many are cut off 2 Who
makes me to differ, either in outward or in ward cir-
cumstances? Oh, my Lord and my God to thee I
owe every thing, yea, myself also. Let me then
speedily pay the debt.
“What method shall I take to cure my spiritual
slothfulness : There must be a struggle and agony,
—heaven must be taken with violence.
‘Day after day elapses.—Oh, time, oh, eternity
In spite of sorrows, calms and relaxations sometimes
steal on me. Let me not deceive myself with a false
peace. Sometimes I am tempted to doubt whether I
am a real Christian. O teach me, my God, to answer
this question with a right conscience.
‘Jan. 17. I feel much uneasiness at not making
more progress in the right way. The unfruitful tree
shall be cut down and burned. Have mercy on me,
and all my family, according to thy goodness, O Lord
Help me to form a right judgment, bind my affection
to the truth, and so let my life shew it forth. Often,
as my birth-day approached, have I made resolutions
of a new life; but there has always been an enemy
within and without, to prevail against me.
“Much pleased with Dr. Jackson on the Catholic
church,--a curious and beautiful mean between Ar-
minianism and high Calvinism. Give me a firm and
resolute heart, O God even such an one as thou wilt
accept.
REV. L. E G II RICHMOND. 43
‘Wrote to Hannah More, dubiously. Lord, direct
me to choose for the best.
‘Jam. 18. This day, with thy blessing, I shall go
to feed thy sheep at Bembridge. Grant me to do so
with a faithful and a single heart. I always look
upon that society as a humble ground for hope that
the Lord means to do good through me ; yet how
often do I perform that duty with slothfulness Give
me, O God, more will, and strength, and grace, and
power, and blessing, and success ; and teach me to
judge (if it so please thee) by the state of my people,
of my own. Provide Cheddar with a successor to
Drewitt, after thine own heart; and increase the
number of true pastors, and of true sheep in thy
pasture.
‘Jan. 19. How vain are all attempts to find peace
in aught but the gospel ! How the world steals upon
the mind, and usurps the throne of God “ Video
meliora, probogue, deteriora sequor.” Make me more
discreet and considerate in the management of my
property. Let justice and generosity be equaily and
forcibly remembered. I find my prayers languid and
lukewarm to-day. Why is this 2 The fault must lie
within.
‘Jam. 20. Little Mary in a very high fever ; Nugent
beginning to have one. Teach me so to bear these
trials, that they may be truly profitable unto me.
‘Jam. 24. Let me impress on my mind the value
of time, and resolve and act accordingly. Let me
often reflect on my wife's and children’s souls, as
well as my own ; and never forget the spiritual wel-
fare of my ſlock.
“Mary excessively weak,+Nugent worse. Keep
my heart, O God ; or I shall soon be overwhelmed.
Grant me thy blessing, O God
‘Jam. 25. Letter from Mr. Wilberforce. How
beautiful a sight is wealth united with godliness |
Yet who that has the latter is not truly possessed
44 MEMOIRS OF THE
of the former. If the weather should permit my going
to Bembridge, prosper my endeavour among the
people, O Lord, and may their prosperity be mine.
‘Jam. 27. An affecting letter from my mother to my
wife, exhorting to fortitude and patience, in case it
should please God to take our sweet little Mary to
himself. May we find it to be for our good, which-
ever way the righteous God shall ordain. Let me
reflect much on this matter; and be thou with me, O
my God, in all my prayers and supplications.
‘Jam. 29. The Lord’s sabbath, and my birthday.
O Almighty God, sanctify this day to my heart:
herein and henceforth may I rest from sin and
spiritual sorrow, except that sorrow which worketh
repentance unto salvation.
‘I have preached on the parable, Matt. xx. 1 ; and
from Eph. i. 7, on redemption.
“Had some interesting conversation with J. W.
and E. C. Went to Arreton, Comfort and peace.
My child rather better. God bless us all, and make
us to know what means peace with thee.
“The barometer rose an inch and a half in twenty-
four hours.
‘Jan. 30. The risings and fallings of the barome-
ter, and the consequent changes of weather, remind
me of the risings and fallings of my own spirit. This
day some friends are coming to keep my birth-day :
when will friends of another kind celebrate my birth-
day into the life of glory? Ten pounds from Mr.
Wilberforce for the poor. Holy man would I re-
sembled thee.
‘Jan. 31. May God strengthen me to keep my
birth-day resolutions; I am very weak and unstable.
‘A momentary fit of anger, which, blessed be God .
I immediately tranquillized, and sought present re-
conciliation. Let the fear of God’s anger ever make me
afraid of my own.
* Feb. 1. I am studying the Augsburg Confession
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 45
on Justification. It appears decisive against Dau-
beny. Oli for a full application of the doctrine to
my own Soul.
‘Met my society at Bembridge. The occasion
profitable. Returned in a storm. May these meet-
ings prove a solid and permanent advantage to all,
and to me !
“Feb. 2. When I reflect on my unfruitfulness, I
tremble. Hours, days, weeks, years roll on, and still
so much is to be done.
* I have looked into the controversy between
Daubeny and Overton. Faults on both sides. But
there is a controversy between me and my God,
where the fault is all on one side. Who shall judge
between us? O Christ, be my advocate, yea, my
surety, and I shall not fear thee, when thou shalt
appear as my judge.
* Feb. 7. Much ado about nothing, and little done
about the great thing. Oh, let thy mercy be shewn
to me, by enabling me to shew mercy to myself |
When I think of what I have been, what I am, what
I shall be, the idea fills me with hopeful fear, and
fearful hope. Let me think of my sermons, my soul,
my family, my relations, my friends, my parish, my
Saviour, and my God ; and thus close my meditation
to-night with prayer.
“Feb. 9. Dreamed a dream, full of confusion and
danger: useful hints may be drawn rationally from
dreams, so far as they may be considered as resulting
from the state and frame of the body, and the inward
customary State of the mind. Dreams are for the
most part the uninterrupted thoughts of the soul in
sleep. O, my God, may my waking thoughts and my
sleeping imaginations all become full of thee!
* Feb. 10. I ſind a strong inclination to false fancy,
as if some change in my worldly state and residence
were to bring about a correspondent one in my
Spiritual condition. Satan struggles together with
46 MEMOIRS OF THE
the flesh, to keep up the dangerous phantom. Art
thou not here, O my God 7 and is not mine office
here 2 and has not my soul help sufficient * Oh, yes |
give me strength to resist this, and to seek thee here
and sow. Oh, let me watch as well as pray, lest I
enter into tenuptation |
* Feb. 1]. This day there is to be an eclipse of
the sun. What a beautiful emblem of those eclipses
of the soul, which sometimes hide the face of God
from the sons of earth ! Oh, revive me with thy
presence, my God even thy effectual and abiding
presence. I have been meditating on the parable
of the good Samaritan, in a spiritual application,
with a view of preaching on it. May both its literal
and mystical sense shine forth in me !
“To-morrow is thy day, O God of Hosts. May I
sanctify it, and may my words be blessed to the
hearts of my hearers. Enable me to speak from the
heart to the heart.
“Feb. 15. Ash-Wednesday. Is this truly so to me?
Do I mourn in dust and ashes for my sins ! I want
the spirit of mortification and self-denial. Enable
me to preach to my people without fear of man, and
with the love of God in my own heart.
‘O, my God, guide, direct, sanctify and bless
me, and all mine and all thine.
* Feb. 16. How weak, frail, and inconstant a crea-
ture is man and of men, myself most deplorably so.
Sometimes my desires and resolutions run mountains
high ; and then I grow ſaint, and the stream of my
affections is muddied and thick. Let me think of my
children and my household, and of their spiritual
welfare : and not cleave in heart to any one tempta-
tion thrown in my way by the world.
“The organ proposal negatived. I feel the benefit
of a momentary disappointment; it is physic to the
soul. How every thing tends to convince me of the
folly and wickcdness of seeking comfort in the
REV, LEGH RICHMOND. 47
creature O blessed Creator when shall I be thine
in spirit and in truth
* Feb. 17. Harassed with foolish thoughts. I grow
more and more ashamed of myself, that such things
can lay hold of my heart, and that I should have
such deadness towards heaven. ‘ O earth, earth,
earth ! hear the word of the Lord.”
* I have been to Bembridge, and read Burder's
poetical abridgment of the Pilgrim’s Progress, with
profit and delight to us all. How much more am I
in my element, among my little flock, than scheming
in the world ; Drank tea at John Wheler's : his cot-
tage is God’s palace.
* Feb. 20. Let me reflect on the fleetness of time,
and on the uncertainty of life. Drewitt was taken
away just at my age, – the hand of death may be
close : oh, what folly to imagine it at a distance?
May I then die daily.
* Received religious books to the value of 15l. from
Mr. Thornton, to distribute in my parish. God be
thanked for such friends to me and mine.
‘ Feb. 21. I have strangely neglected the review.
I pray God to give me strength to go on with it, and
to think and write to his glory. My inward and
bosom sin preys sadly upon me. I beseech thee, O
my God to make me a new creature; in that respect
most especially, to give a new heart and a right
Spirit.
* Feb. 24. How soon the best plans degenerate into
formality, and how often Satan transforms himself
into an angel of light ! What a fight, race, and
Struggle, the Christian warfare is 1 May I so fight,
run, and strive, that I may obtain
* Feb. 26. A serene fine morning is an emblem of
rest,-rest from storms and rain. How ought I to
seek an earnest within of that ‘ rest which remaineth
for the people of God ' ' In all my ministrations this
day,+in the sanctuary, the house, the closet, may all
48 MEMOIRS OF THE
be to thee, and for thee, and by thee I feel my
own deficiencies daily more and more ; O God, may
I feel them till I lose them
* Feb. 27. I every day feel more the truth of the
doctrine, that the flesh and spirit strive contrariwise
against each other. Excuses, apologies, procrastina-
tions, delays, all proceed from this.
* Feb. 29. I perceive too much compliance with
worldly company and conversation ; O my soul, if I
give way to this, my usefulness will be much dimi-
nished. Let me often remember that I renounced the
world at baptism.
‘March 4. The sabbath is over. I preached on
the strong man armed , and from 1 Cor. i. 23, intro-
ducing a homily.
“I wish my children could sing the praises of God:
may their learning music have this end and aim, both
in themselves and me.
‘MIarch 6. Like the Israelites of old, I find myself
wandering in the wilderness of sin. Yet, O my God,
if thou art my guide and light, by day and night, all
will be well.
‘March 7. The beauty of such a morning as this
should be an emblem of the life of God in my soul.
What is mere animal life without this? Oh, break
my rebellious spirit, and bring the inner man into
true subjection to thee!
* March 10. I am meditating a sermon on drawing
water from the wells of salvation. Let me ever keep
it in faithful remembrance, that I preach to my own
heart first, and then to my people's. I have been
arranging the different texts which describe gospel
graces and promises under the emblem of water. I
must be more and more urgent in drawing from the
fountain of God's word.
* March 12. One day nearer death and eternity.
Lift up my heart, O God, in earnest prayer for
real blessings. Let me be more desirous of graces
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 49
than gifts, and yet remember that both are from
thee.
‘March 16. A thick fog this morning. Is this the
only fog º On looking over my diary, I see much to
lament. What a map of frailty 2 Oh my Redeemer!
how shall I estimate the infinite value of that blood
of thine, which was shed for sin. What are my time,
reading, learning, memory, situation, influence, au-
thority, money, and various other abilities, of mind
and body, but so many talents lent me by God, of
which I must speedily render an account 2 Have I
any talents for the ministry Do I use them as not
abusing them : Are they with a single eye and heart
consecrated to the honour of God 7
‘March 17. I plainly perceive that the Lord has
permitted me to suffer a derilection, as a just punish-
ment for too much carelessness; but oh ! my Lord
Jesus, let me see the light of thy countenance. Fix
my roving wishes, and nail them to thy cross ; and
oh let me remember that no flower can blow in
Paradise, which is not transplanted from Gethse-
mane ; no one can taste of the fruit of the tree of life,
who has not first tasted of the fruits of the tree of
Calvary.
‘March 18. A day of rest. Rest thou, O my soul,
from vanity and the world. Fix thyself beneath the
cross, and there muse and contemplate, till thou art
filled with the theme.
‘March 24. I purpose to preach five evening lec-
tures next week, on the progress, nature, and extent
of Christ's sufferings. May the subject animate
my soul, and through grace give life to my weak
faith.
* Lord dead! and thus end all hopes of pre-
ferment (as it is called) from that quarter. How
absurd to build on man | Wherever the Lord designs
me to do good, he will keep or place me ; and in
him all is right and as it should be.
E
5
) MEMIO IRS OF THE
‘March 26. How many unforeseem events crowd
upon my attention ; what a strange busy scene is
this, and how it strives to steal the heart from God |
‘March 27. I feel much dissatisfied with myself.
Lord, what am I, that thou shouldst so regard me !
A worm, a vile worm of the dust, I am to preach
to-night a lecture on Christ's sufferings. What do I
Suffer for him 2
‘March 30. Good-Friday. I bless God that my
first act has been weeping for thy sorrows, O my
Saviour !”
It is impossible to peruse the foregoing extracts
without a deep conviction of the sincerity and ear-
nestness of the writer. The heart seems to be un-
folded before us, stripped of the illusions of self-
love, which are so apt to mingle in the estimate that
we form of ourselves; and conscience is armed with
all the authority of a judge, and pronounces its
impartial verdict. We see in his internal conflicts
the struggles between the two opposing principles,
“the flesh and the spirit; ” the strivings of inward
corruption, and the aspirations of the soul towards
God. The feelings of every renewed heart will har-
monize with this description ; though the accurate
observer will not fail to remark, that the full
triumphs of faith and hope were yet wanting, and
that stability which time and experience are neces-
rary to bestow : for though the principle which renews
the heart is marked throughout by circumstances
which ascertain its reality, its effects and influences
are always progressive. The reader who is less
familiar with these things, may here learn a most
instructive lesson. He may not comprehend the doc-
trine of conversion,--he may know nothing of the
conflicts of the soul,-nothing of the two principles
within, alternately striving for the mastery, nothing
of that jealousy over the heart, and that deep con-
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 51
viction of its depravity, expressed in the diary of
Mr. Richmond. Let him then examine the fact here
presented to his notice : he sees a man undergoing
a visible and remarkable change in his views and
conduct, and his principles and affections becoming
directed to high and holy objects, the reality of the
principle attested by the reality of its effects, and
inward grace illustrated by outward holiness. And
let him remember, that the conversion so strikingly
exhibited in the case of Mr. Richmond, is no less
needed by himself;-that it is indispensable to his
admission into the abodes of peace and glory; and
that if heaven be a prepared place for a prepared
people, and a fitness for its enjoyments be essential
to their possession ; there must be a knowledge of this
principle, an inward experience of its power, and an
outward evidence of its existence in the life, before
he can have a well-grounded assurance of a happy
immortality; for the spirit of heavenly inspiration
has recorded, in characters never to be obliterated,
“except ye be converted, ye shall in no wise enter
into the kingdom of heaven.”
52 MEMO II?S OF THE
CHAPTER IV.
Relation of circumstances occurring during the period
of the foregoing chapter.
THE plan of the preceding chapter having restricted
us to the illustration of a particular principle and its
effects, we now proceed to notice what occurred
within the period which has just been traversed.
We have already alluded to the sermon preached by
Mr. Richmond at Bath, ‘ On cruelty to the brute
creation,' and to the publication of that discourse, at
the request of the congregation. The following ex-
tract will not be deemed altogether without interest.
“This dominion over the creatures was given to
Adam whilst the likeness of God shone forth in him ;
consequently it was a merciful dominion. It was a
sovereignty designed to be exercised with every
possible kindness of treatment, which the grateful
and benevolent temper of man, in his state of primi-
tive righteousness, could suggest. Hence we are
enabled to deduce the right of the inferior creatures
to kindness of treatment, from a most satisfactory
and unerring source of argument, no less than an
explicit revelation of God's will, coeval with the
foundation of the world itself. The merciful design
of God in making man the lord of the creation, is
mercifully manifest; for such was the holiness of
man's heart, and such the purity of his affections, be-
RE. W. LEGIH RICHMOND. 53
fore the fall, that every creature subjected to his rule
was assured of being happy. The intention of God,
whose loving-kindness is over all his works, was
fully accomplished by appointing man, such as he
was whilst in Paradise, to be the intermediate in-
strument of his goodness towards them. Made in the
express image of an holy and merciful God, Adam,
like his Maker, was holy and merciful too.”
We might here have noticed another sermon, pub-
lished by him two or three years prior to this period,
entitled “Reflections suggested by the close of the
year; ' which passed into a fourth edition. It abounds
with impressive remarks and strong appeals to the
young and to the old, on the shortness and uncer-
tainty of human life; but his religious views not
having then attained the maturity and correctness by
which they were afterwards characterized, we forbear
making any extracts from it.
The religion of Mr. Richmond, though it engaged
his most earnest and anxious thoughts, had no tinge
of gloom or austerity. He was at all times cheerful ;
and the following letter, addressed to his aunt about
this period, enclosing his profile, is an instance of
that playfulness of humour in which he was often
accustomed to indulge. *
* Brading, Feb. 10, 1803.
‘My dearest Aunt,
“Being unwilling to trust mere pen and paper
to make excuse for my long silence, I have sent a
representative to do it for me; humbly conceiving
that a shadow of an apology would be best made by
a shadow of a man. Now, my dear aunt, unsubstan-
tial as a shadow is, it may nevertheless be the means
of creating a very solid idea of the thing signified.
At all events, it is better than nothing; more espe-
cially as this shadow possesses (what other shadows
do not) a stationary faculty ; and I do apprehend,
54 MEMOIRS OF THE
that whethcrthe sun shines or not, and whether a
candle be or be not in the room, the said shadowy
gentleman will not quit your fireside without leave,
if you think him worthy of being once placed there.
It is true, that from the very constitution of his
nature, he rather looks from than at you, -but what
then 2 A man’s heart may look one way, whilst his
eyes turn another ; and I beg you to take it for
granted, that he is thinking very much about you,
notwithstanding the imperfection of his bodily frame
impedes his treating you with a full stare. If you
please, you may fancy him in the pulpit, and that
your pew happens to be rather on one side of him,
which will fully account for his looking straight
forward ; as imagining that his admonitions and re-
proofs are less wanted in the pew on his right hand,
than in many other parts of the church. It may,
indeed, seem somewhat Strange that any one, who
has renounced (or at least, as a parson, ought to be
supposed to have renounced) all dealings with the
black art, should send a black gentleman as an am-
bassador and representative. But Strange, or not
strange, so it is ; and here he comes, and begs leave
to say, that he is generally considered as bearing a
strong resemblance to his master ; upon the strength
of which plea he chiefly hopes for a favourable
reception at your hands.’
The following lines were written on the occasion
of the loss of a young midshipman and nine sailors,
belonging to his majesty's ship Leviathan, who were
unfortunately drowned, not far from his residence in
the Isle of Wight, in the year 1804:—
Hark to a voice that sounds from Occan’s caves,
Ye mortals who in fancied Safety sleep
They that in ships o'erpass the stormy waves,
See and declare God's wonders in the deep,
REV, LEGH RICHMOND. 55
Warned by our sudden fate, learn heaven to prize ,
Barth’s pleasures fade, her riches quickly flee :
Death in one awful moment closed our eyes,
Thou know'st not but the next may summon thee.
We add some further specimens of his poetical
efforts:–
A BIRTH-DAY. THOUGHT.
My birth day of nature I’ve oftentimes kept,
And rejoiced in the revels of youth ;
Yet ’twas all but a dream, for I slumbered and slept,
Quite a stranger to God and his truth.
But he pitied my soul, I awoke from my sleep,
And he saved me in infinite love :
A new-birth day my Saviour then taught me to keep,
For again I was born from above.
And now I believe that the God of all peace
Will be mine till with age I am hoary;
But if angels rejoiced at my birth-day of grace,
How they’ll sing on my birth-day of glory. L. R.
* No cloud can overshadow the true Christian, but
his faith will discern a rainbow in it.”—Bp. Horne.
The same idea versified :-
What though a cloud o'ershade my sight,
Big with affliction’s tear;
Yet faith amidst the drops that fall,
Discerns a rainbow there. L. R.
Epitaph on the death of his own infant : —
* This lovely bud, so young and fair.
Called hence by early doom,
Just came to Show how Sweet a flower
In Paradise should bloom.
By a reference to the diary it will be seen that an
allusion was made to Mr. Richmond's review of the
late Archdeacon Daubeny's Vindicia Ecclesia An-
56 MIEMIOIRS OF THE
glicama." This critique, written in the year 1804,
and inserted in the ‘Christian Observer,’ claims a
just title to distinction among productions of this
class; whether we consider the ability and conclu-
siveness of its reasoning, the extensive acquaintance
which it manifests with the writings of the Reformers,
and with the genuine principles and doctrines of the
Church of England, or the conciliatory spirit in
which it is written. Controversy is here stripped
of the acrimonious spirit which too often disgraces
its pages: and truth is pursued without violating
the law of charity. By a writer in the Critical
Review for June 1805, this critique is called, ‘the
most respectable’ work which has yet come before
him. “In delivering this opinion, he declares him-
self to have been “influenced by a regard to the
author’s experience and learning on the matters in
dispute, to the Soundness of his principles, to his
talents as a reasoner, and to the moderation and
good temper with which he expresses himself.’ He
adds, that the author ‘has manifested a considerable
acquaintance with the writings of the Reformers,
and the history of the religious opinions of their
day; ' and that he has ‘successfully exposed some
errors of Mr. Daubeny, and has thrown out several
remarks which may well deserve the attention of that
gentleman.’ That the reader may be fully in pos-
session of the circumstances of this controversy, it
is necessary to state, that the Rev. Mr. Overton had
written a work entitled, “ The True Churchman
Ascertained, ° in which he undertakes to vindicate
that portion of the clergy usually designated ‘Evan-
gelical,’ from the charges and insinuations of their
opponents; and to prove the priority of their claim
to the title of true churchmen, from their stricter
adherence to the real doctrines of the church. In
* See p. 38.
REV. LE G [H RIC IIMO ND. 57
the prosecution of this object, the real sense of the
articles and doctrines of the Reformers is investigated
and appealed to ; and the conclusion then drawn is,
that, by a reference to this standard, a very serious
defection will be found to have taken place among
many of the clergy, from the doctrines of their own
church, and from the principles established at the
Reformation. A man bold enough to advance a
charge like this, must naturally have expected to call
forth a host of adversaries, and must have looked
for support, under such a conflict, to the sincerity
of his motives, and the supposed authority of his
facts and evidence. It is impossible, however, to
peruse this book, and not to acknowledge the great
research, the acuteness of argument, the able expo-
sition of the doctrines and principles of the Church
of England, and the methodical arrangement mani-
fested by the author, in the execution of his work ;
which, if properly revised, and purified from some
of the defects imputed to it, might still be made
highly instrumental in the removal of many doctrinal
errors in the present day. Many living authors were
specified by name on this occasion, and extracts
adduced from their writings, as furnishing unde-
niable testimony of a departure from sound doctrine.
Mr. Daubeny being classed, and in some respects
rather unjustly, with others whose sentiments were
more reprehensible than those he professed, came
forward on his own behalf, and on that of a large
body of the clergy, to vindicate himself and them
from the charge of being corruptors of sound doc-
trine, and produced his “Vindicia Ecclesiae Angli-
canae,’ in reply. It is this last work which gave rise
to the critique of Mr. Richmond. Without entering
at large into the subject, we shall confine ourselves
to the selection of those portions of it, in which the
interest of sound faith and vital religion seem to be
most at issue.
5S MEMOIRS OF THE
Though Mr. Daubeny seems in some places to
distinguish between baptismal and spiritual regene-
ration, there are other passages in which he appears
to consider them as contemporaneous and insepa-
rable, and as declared to be so in the judgment of our
own Church. On this subject, Mr. Richmond re-
marks—" as to the expressions which Mr. Daubeny
brings forward, as proofs that the church considers
baptism and regeneration to be synonymous, we would
observe, that the church is usually made to speak in
the name and in the character of that part of it, which
truly believes and partakes of her saving privileges ; and
when assertions are made as to the efficacy of the
sacraments, the blessing of church communion, the
state of the departed, and other important articles
of Christian hope and belief, whether it be in the
form of public prayer, homilies, articles, apologies,
or catechisms, it is presumed that all who unite in the
use of her forms of worship, and are not, by open and
known delinquency, worthy of eaccommunication, are
really such as we hope and pray they should be. There
is clearly a very wide distinction between the ex-
pression of a general hope, and a determination as
to each individual case. Without the former, no
public forms can be drawn up ; but we cannot hazard
the latter, without wholly mistaking the nature of the
Christian covenant.
‘The Church of England, in her office of infant
baptism, certainly presumes on the regeneration of
every baptized child. But she does the same, in the
office for those of riper years, respecting every adult
who is baptized. In the latter case, however, it is
clearly a charitable presumption ; and the exact
parallelism of the two forms furnishes good ground
for supposing that it is the same in the former. If
regeneration is to be considered as always accom-
panying the rite of baptism, we should be brought
to the dilemma of admitting that an insincere adult
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 50
who, though he professes, yet does not possess, the
requisites of faith and repentance, must nevertheless
be regenerated without either: contrary to the express
doctrine of scripture and of the church.’
This explanation, if rightly considered, would
solve the diſficulty on this much-agitated subject.
It is the principle which pervades all our services ;
nor can they be understood or defended on any
other supposition. They are framed throughout on
the presumption that all her worshippers are sincere,
and as such, she addresses them in terms appropriate
to true believers. If we examine the construction
of the services of the church, and study their design
and import, we shall see that whether it be in the
rite of baptism, of confirmation,--of the sacrament
of the Lord's supper, in the solemnization of matri-
mony, in the visitation of the sick,--or in the final
close of all earthly offices, the burial of the dead.-
the language of devotional feeling is indiscriminately
put into the mouth of the living, and that of faith
and hope is expressive of her sentiments for the dead.
If truth seem to be somewhat violated by this ar-
rangement, because it is impossible to suppose that
all are truly partakers of the character and privileges
ascribed to them, we should bear in mind that the
defect, if it be right to employ such a term, is in fact
a defect of discipline, rather than an imperſection
in the constitution and design of the church. Nor
can the formularies of public worship be correctly
modelled on any other principle than that now ap-
parent in them. The outward profession is the tes-
timony to the church, and the warrant for all her
declarations : the inward experience is left to the
eye and judgment of God ; and, thus presuming that
her worshippers mean what their presence and pro-
fession are supposed to imply, she charitably appro-
priates to each the language of promise and privilege;
leaving to every man's conscience to perform the
60 MEMOIRS OF THE
faithful office of an approving or condemning monitor.
There are, however, beacons held out to guard against
the consequences of self-delusion. In the adminis-
tration of the Lord's supper, a possibility is admitted
of the communicant being an unworthy partaker, so
as to forfeit the promised blessing, and to incur the
threatened guilt. Why then is the blessing to be
considered as revocable in the one sacrament, and
irrevocable in the other ; and not, rather, in both
instances, dependent on the quo animo of the receiver,
and on the sincerity of faith by which he is actuated
in the performance of the duty ? That such is the
supposition, is evident from the language used in the
twenty-seventh Article, wherein baptism is called
‘the sign of regeneration, or new birth, whereby they
that receive baptism rightly, are grafted into the
church.” The promise is here applied and limited,
not to the right administration, but to the right reception
of baptism. In the case of children dying in infancy,
and perhaps in many other cases, that baptism and
regeneration may be contemporaneous, we will rea-
dily admit ; that they are so, under all circumstances,
is as unsupported by fact as by scripture ; for how
can we suppose a principle to have been communi-
cated, when we can discover none of its evidences
and effects 2 Or how can the rite be deemed insepa-
rable from the blessing, when the instance of Simon
Magus is a recorded proof to the contrary 2
The following authorities, adduced by Mr. Rich-
mond, are very conclusive in she wing how untenable
is the position, that the grace of the sacrament is
inseparable from its administration.
‘ Grace sometimes goes before a sacrament, some-
times follows it, and sometimes does not follow it.’"—
Theodoret.
“St. Augustine, commenting on the passage, “they
1 Gratia sacramentum aliquando praecedit, aliquando Sequitur,
aliquandonec Sequitur.’
R.E. W. L.E GIH RICHMOND. (31
all drank the same spiritual drink, but with some
of them God was not well pleased,” makes the fol-
lowing remark : “Though all the Sacraments were
common to all, yet the grace, which is the virtue
of the sacraments, was not common to all. As it is
also now, under a dispensation which was not then
known, the laver of regeneration is common to all
that are baptized in the name of the Father, Son,
and Holy Ghost : but the grace itself, belonging to the
sacrament, by which the members of the body of Christ
are regenerate with their ſtead, is not common to all.’”
“St. Chrysostom observes, ‘Many are baptized with
water, who are not baptized with the holy Ghost ;
they seem to be the sons of God in respect of their
baptism, but, indeed, they are not the sons of God, be-
cause they are not baptized with the Holy Ghost.”
“St. Jerome has a similar passage, in his Commen-
tary on the third chapter of the Galatians.
“The remark of Hooker is very justly and power-
fully expressed : “ They (the sacraments) contain in
themselves no vital force or efficacy : they are not
physical, but moral instruments of salvation ; duties
of service and worship ; which, unless we perform as
the Author of grace requireth, they are unprofitable.
For all receive not the grace of God which receive the
sacrament of his grace.'” There are other passages
wherein he speaks very strongly of the grace conse-
quent on the use of the sacraments; but he is always
to be understood as limiting their application to the
persons of believers. Nay, so explicit is he in
annexing the promise of the grace to the fulfilment
| Omnes eundem potum spiritualem biberunt, sed non in omnibus
bene placitum est Deo : ct cum essent omuia communia sacramenta,
non Communis erat omnibus gratia, quae Sacramentorum virtus est.
Sicut et munc, jam revelata fide quae tunc velabatur, omnibus in no-
mine Patris et Filii et Spiritus Sancti baptizatis commune est lavacrum
regenerationis, sed ipsa gratia, cujus sunt sacramenta qua membra cor-
poris Christi cum suo capite reyenerata sunt, non communis est omnibus.
2 See his fifth Homily on St. Matthew.
3 See Ecclesiastical Polity, book v. p. 273, folio edition.
(52 MEMOIRS OF THE
of the required conditions, that he does not scruple
in another part to declare, that He which is not a
Christian before he comes to receive baptism, cannot
be made a Christian by baptism ; which is only the
Seal of the grace of God before received.”
To the above quotations might be added, a very
conclusive remark from Bishop Latimer, one of the
Reformers. ‘Christ saith,’ he observes, ‘except a
man be born again from above, he cannot see the
kingdom of God.” He must have a regeneration ;
and what is this regeneration ? It is not to be chris-
tened in water (as these fire-brands expound it), and
nothing else. How is it to be expounded then 2 St.
Peter she weth, that one place of scripture declareth
another. It is the circumstance and collation of
places that make scripture plain. St. Peter saith,
“we be born again.' How ! Not by a mortal seed,
but by an immortal.’ What is this immortal seed 2
By the word of the living God, by the word of God
preached and opened ; thus cometh in our new birth.’”
Latimer here attributes regeneration to its true
source, to the efficacy of God’s word on the heart and
conscience ; and, by his sarcastic remark, evidently
considers the doctrine of a baptismal and Spiritual
regeneration as a Popish error, the opus operatum
of the Church of Rome.
The part of Mr. Daubeny's work in which he most
discovers the error of his doctrinal sentiments, is that
wherein he asserts that the faith which justifies, is
neither naturally nor necessarily productive of good
works, and that there may be even ‘ a firm belief in
Christ, as the whole and sole cause of Salvation,'
which may convey to the professing party his original
interest in the merits of Christ; and which, neverthe-
less, may be unfruitful and inoperative.'"
! See Ecclesiastical Polity, book v. p. 276, folio edition.
2 Fathers of the English Church, vol. ii. p. 654.
3 Vindiciae Ecclesiae Anglicanae, p. 350.
RE V. I., E G H R ICIHMONI). 63
In reference to this remark, Mr. Richmond ob-
serves, ‘ on a right understanding of this doctrine,
and of its real eſlicacy on the heart of the believer,
stands the very foundation of pure and undefiled
religion. No point can be more clearly laid down
by our reformers and early divings, than that it is one
and the same faith, which unites us to Christ,--which
justifies, which saves, which gives to the penitent
and believing sinner his title to the heavenly inherit-
ance,—and which purifies and renders him meet for
the possession of it.’ To prove that the faith which
justifies is not inoperative, he then refers largely to
the book of Homilies, from which we select the fol-
lowing passages.
* The right and true Christian faith is, not only to
believe that holy scripture, and all the aforesaid
articles of our faith are true ; but also to have a
sure trust and confidence in God's merciful promises,
to be saved from everlasting damnation by Christ;
whereof doth follow a loving heart, to obey his com-
mandments."
‘Faith doth not lie dead in the heart, but is lively
and fruitful in bringing forth good works.”
“As the light cannot be hid, but will show forth
itself at one place or other, so a true faith cannot be
kept secret; but when occasion is offered, it will
break out, and show itself by good works.
“There be two kinds of faith ; a dead and unfruit-
ful faith : and a faith lively, that worketh by charity.
The first is unprofitable: the second necessary for
the obtaining of our salvation : the which faith hath
charity always joined unto it, and is fruitful, and
bringeth forth all good works.
* The true, lively, and Christian faith, is no dead,
vain, or unfruitful thing ; but a thing of perfect
| Homily on Salvation, p. 25.
2 Homily on Faith, first part, p. 29, See also the Homily on Faith
and good Works for all the Subsequent quotations.
64 MEMO IRS OF THE
virtue ; of wonderful operation or working, and
Strength, bringing forth all good motions and good
works.
* Now, forasmuch as he that believeth in Christ
hath everlasting life, it must needs consequently
follow, that he that hath this faith, must have also
good works, and be studious to observe God's com-
mandments obediently.
“As soon as a man hath faith, amon he shall flourish
in good works : for faith of itself is full of good works,
and nothing is good without faith.'
In the works of Tindal the reformer, there is the
following description of the true and justifying faith,
as contradistinguished from a mere notional and pro-
fessional faith.
‘ Right faith is a thing wrought by the Holy Ghost
in us, which changeth us; turneth us into a new
nature, and begetteth us anew in God, and maketh
us the sons of God ; and killeth the old Adam, and
maketh us altogether new in the heart, mind, will,
lust, and in all other affections and powers of the
soul; the Holy Ghost ever accompanying her, and
ruling the heart. Faith is a lively thing : mighty in
working, valiant and strong ; ever doing, ever fruitful;
so that it is impossible that he which is endued therewith,
should not work always good works, without ceasing.’’
Without multiplying quotations from, Cranmer,
Jewell, Hooker, and others, we shall only add the
testimony borne by the twelfth Article. ‘Albeit
that good works, which are the fruits of faith, and
follow after justification, cannot put away our sins,
and endure the severity of God’s judgment ; yet
are they pleasing and acceptable to God in Christ,
and do spring out necessarily of a true and lively faith :
insomuch that by them a lively faith may be as evidently
Junown, as a tree discerned by the fruit.'
* See Fathers of the English Church, Vol. i. p. 51.
REV. I, E G H RICHMOND. 65
We close these extracts with the following scrip-
tural authorities ;-‘‘Whatsoever is born of God
overcometh the world; and this is the victory that
overcometh the world, even our faith.” “Who is
he that overcometh the world, but he that believeth
that Jesus is the Son of God l’—1 John v. 4, 5.
“Purifying their hearts by faith.”—Acts xv. 9.
“Faith which worketh by love.”—Gal. v. G. Many
other passages might be quoted : see John i. 12, 13;
iii. 36: v. 24: Heb. xi,
We should not have indulged in these lengthened
remarks, were it not from the conviction that the
doctrinal errors which have been specified, are far
from being confined to the late Archdeacon Daubeny,
(whom we would here wish to mention with all the
respect due to his character and virtues): but that
they still exist to no inconsiderable extent. It is
impossible not to admit, that on the subject of faith
and works, there is a great indistinctness and am-
biguity of language; much misconception as to their
order and precedence : and that the nature and
properties of a justifying faith are not sufficiently
distinguished from a mere notional faith, or specu-
lative assent of the understanding, unaccompanied
by any of its genuine effects on the heart and life
Yet if this doctrine, as it has been asserted by
one of its most celebrated champions,' be the “arti-
culus stantis vel cadentis Ecclesiae,'—that important
article of faith, on the right understanding of which
every church must stand or fall,—how can we con-
template the existence of so fundamental an error,
in any of the ministers of our own church, without
the most anxious forebodings as to its ultimate
consequences !
Again, if we are told that in baptism all are rege-
nerated, though we see thousands who have been
" Luther.
F
66 MEMOIRS OF THE
baptized exhibiting no traces of a renewed heart or
holy life, how can we reconcile the contrariety of the
fact with the existence of the principle, or with the
positive declaration of scripture, “Whosoever is born
of God doth not commit sin, for his seed remaineth
in him ; and he cannot sin, (that is to say, cannot
wilfully sin,) because he is born of God 2 ”— 1 John
iii. 9. To refer the members of the visible church to
regeneration at baptism, as alone suſlicient to accredit
their pretensions to the Christian character, is, in the
judgment of Mr. Richmond, and of the writer of this
memoir, to present a fatal opiate to their consciences,
and to nullify a most solemn and necessary admo-
nition, (given, let it be observed, to the baptized, )
“Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith.”—
2 Cor. xiii. 5.
It is much to be lamented that Mr. Richmond
never undertook the exposure of these errors, and
of others which might be mentioned, on a more
extended scale : fitted as he was for the task, by
his extensive research, his matured experience, his
acknowledged powers, and the benignity of his cha-
racter. We cannot furnish a stronger evidence of
the Christian spirit, divested of all party feeling, that
would have influenced him in the execution of such
a work, than in laying before the reader the conclud-
ing passages of his review. After having vindi-
cated the construction, attributed by Mr. Overton to
the Articles of the Church of England, of a modified
Calvinism, remote from all objectionable extremes,
he bursts forth into the following animated and
Christian strain:—
* Are, then, the doctrines of the Church of England
to be considered as Calvinistic 2–Certainly not ; if
by that expression the assertion of all Calvin’s pecu-
liarities is intended. Are they then Arminian 2–
No, by no means; if a similar mode of defining that
term is to be employed. But are we hence to infer
REV, LEGH RICHMOND, - 67
that none are to be admitted within the pale of the
church, who think either with the one or the other
of these eminent divines, on the points at issue
between them 2 This would be a very unfounded
conclusion. The qualifications requisite to form a
sound member of the Church of England do not by
any means turn on the avowal or rejection of the
peculiar dogmas of Calvin or Arminius. Who, may
we not ask, is Calvin P or who is Arminius * Were
they crucified for us, or were we baptized in their
name 2 We have only one master to whom we owe
subjection, even Christ. Do we believe and rely on
him as our only Saviour 2 Are we humbled before
God, under a deep sense of our sinfulness, and of our
innumerable transgressions of his law 2 Conscious
of merited wrath, are we making Jesus Christ our
sole refuge and is our every hope of pardon,
acceptance, and final salvation, founded on his obe-
dience, sacrifice, mediation, and intercession ? Con-
scious of our natural ignorance and weakness, are
we exercising an habitual dependence on the Holy
Spirit for light and strength 2 Through his power
are we striving to be delivered from all sin, and to
obtain the renewal of our hearts to holiness after the
image of God? Are we living as those ought to do,
who are looking for death and judgment, and who are
candidates for a heavenly crown 2 Are we obeying
Christ as our supreme Lord 2 Is love to God the
predominent affection of our souls; and does it
produce the fruit of cheerful, unremitting, and unre-
served obedience 2 Do we feel the force of gratitude
to our God and Saviour inciting us to the cultivation
of all holy, heavenly, and devout affections: and to
the performance of every civil, social, and relative
duty 2 Are we at the same time diligently using the
means which God hath instituted in his church for
our growth in grace, and advancement in the know-
ledge and in the love of God Do we constantly
F 2
6S MEMOIRS OF THE
frequent his courts : Do we attend the table of the
Lord 2 Do we read and hear his word, with an earnest
desire to be made acquainted with his will 2 Are we
habitually watchful over our hearts and lives, and
assiduous in the work of self-examination ? And to
all these means of improvement, do we add unceas-
ing and fervent prayer to the God and Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, that he would pardon our sins
for the sake of his son ; that he would sanctify us
wholly ; and through the blood of the everlasting
covenant, would make us perfect in every good work
to do his will 7 These are the most decisive marks,
by which our true churchmanship is to be ascer-
tained. May every one who reads them, have a tes-
timony in his own conscience, that they are fairly
descriptive of his character.’
His admonitions to those engaged in controversy
are thus impressively delivered :-
‘What will it avail them in the great day of
account, when the contentions which now agitate
their minds, shall sink into absolute insignificance,—
shall be as if they had never been—what will it then
avail them to have vanquished their adversaries by
the superiority of their polemical skill, if, unhappily
imbibing the painful spirit of controversy, they shall
be found to have violated that brotherly love, which
forms a distinguishing badge of the real followers
of Jesus Christ : “Certainly,’ as the pious Bishop
Hall has observed, “God abides none but charitable
dissensions; those that are well grounded and well
governed ; grounded upon just causes, and governed
with Christian charity and wise moderation ; those
whose beginning is equity, and whose end is peace.
If we must differ, let these be the conditions ; let
every one of God’s ministers be ambitious of that
praise which Gregory Nazianzen gives to Athana-
sius ; to be an adamant to them that strike him, and
a loadstone to them that dissent from him ; the one
REV, LEGH RICHMOND, (59
not to be moved with wrong,-the other to draw those
hearts which disagree. So the fruit of righteousness
shall be sown in peace to them that make peace. So
the God of peace shall have glory, the church of
God rest, and our Souls unspeakable consolation
and joy, in “the day of the appearing of our Lord
Jesus,” ' '
1 See Hall’s Peacemaker, ad finema.
70 MEMOIRS OF THE
CHAPTER V.
His removal from the Isle of Wight—Temporary con-
nection with the Lock Hospital, in London, and final
settlement at Turvey.
A CHANGE of residence, and of his sphere of labour,
is, to a minister, at all times a subject for grave
deliberation. He can take no step, in the conse-
quences of which, others are not deeply involved, as
well as himself. In no instance does he stand alone :
his principles, habits, and conduct, wheresoever he
goes, exercise their powerful effects on all around
him ; and he is the star, by whose genial or un-
friendly influence, their present, as well as future
destiny, is in a great measure to be determined. It is
this truth which constitutes the moral responsibility
attendant on the acceptance of a new appointment.
If the glory of God, and the conversion of immortal
souls, are the grand objects of which, as a minister,
he is never to lose sight: nothing less than a deli-
berate and well-founded conviction that these are
likely to be promoted by the step contemplated,
ought to determine his removal, more especially
from a scene where his labours have been owned and
blessed.
So long, however, as we are assured that “the
Lord ordereth a good man’s going's,” and appoint-
eth the bounds of his habitation; the indications
REV. LIEC; (I RICHMOND. 71
of his will, and the openings of his providence,
rightly interpreted, will ever form the best guide
and ground for his determination. It was under
the fullest conviction that he was pursuing the path
of duty, that Mr. Richmond was induced to listen to
the proposition of assisting the Rev. Thomas Fry, in
his laborious services as Chaplain to the Lock Hos-
pital in London. The prospect of a more extended
sphere of usefulness, and the inadequacy of his
income to meet the demands of an increasing family,
rendered such an offer highly eligible ; and we shall
see by the result, in what manner his acceptance
of this appointment, short as was its duration, pro-
videntially led the way to all the subsequent events
of his life. He proceeded, therefore, to London, to
confer on the subject of this new arrangement, and
preached his first sermon from the following text:—
“But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is
made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanc-
tification, and redemption,” 1 Cor. i. 30.
Some extracts from letters written to his wife at
this time, previously to the removal of his family
from Brading, will throw a light on a few of the
circumstances connected with this change of his
residence and ministry.
‘London, February 5, 1805.
“I think I may say, I am determined to try this
situation. The Lord seems to give me such tokens
of affection, friendship, and acceptableness, amongst
the congregation of the Lock, and points out so many
spiritual advantages, though mingled with great
trials and temptations, that I believe I am right in
coming to this decision. On Wednesday evening, I
preached for Mr. Fry. Several gentlemen spoke to
each of us, expressing a hope that I should under-
take the charge ; and one of them suggested, that if
it were an object to me, he did not doubt that very
72 MEMO IRS OF THE
many would gladly contribute towards the expenses
of the removal, and some increase of salary. The
hint was kind, whatever might be the result. Yes-
terday morning, Mr. Fry and I conversed for a con-
siderable time together. I told him all my history
and circumstances. He seemed resolved to omit
nothing which may contribute to the hopefulness and
comfort of my arrangement; and I really think that
it is God's will that I should repose a temporal as
well as a spiritual confidence in him. I called yes-
terday on Mr. Wilberforce, who put five pounds into
my hand to go about from poor to poor and distri-
bute. Blessed commission | H am to dine there to-
day, and to take leave of the T)ean of Carlisle, who
goes to Cambridge to-morrow. No two men ever
harmonized more sweetly in opinion, views, taste,
judgment, &c. than Mr. Fry and myself. Our friend-
ship is forming and confirming on the best grounds,
I trust. You will see how little able I am to see many
friends, or to do anything but labour in my vocation,
when I tell you that I am to preach twice on Good
Friday, twice on Easter Sunday, once on Easter
Tuesday, and, perhaps Easter Monday, and even
next Wednesday. You cannot write too often ; the
sight of your letters cheers and delights me. I wish
I could play on the ground for half an hour with the
children.’
* London, Sunday, April 15, 1805.
“I begin a few lines to you, my dearly-beloved
wife, in the interval between my two services; and
I can hardly give any other reason, than that my
mind is worked up to a high state of agitation, by
meditating and preparing to preach to-night, from
John v. 28, 29, and it wants a few minutes' relief. The
subject is truly solemn : and the manner in which I
propose to treat it, will be very trying and awful both
to me and my hearers. I preached to an overflowing
RE. W. LE G H HICHMOND. 73
congregation, this morning, from Philip. iii. 10; —it
cost me great thought and pains. I administered
the sacrament to near two hundred persons. I have
been meditating for two hours, on death, judgment,
heaven, and hell. I feel that in the pulpit I shall
either deliver myself with very little, or very great
feeling and effect. Oh for a heart to feel more for
myself than others;–what a poor, cold, miserable
creature I feel myself to be ; I am sometimes con-
strained to cry out—And can such a worthless being
be saved 2—yet there is worth in Jesus for the most
worth less. God make me to experience fully the
power of his resurrection, lest when I have preached
to others, I myself should become a cast-away.
Adieu for the present, perhaps I may add a few
lines before I go to bed.
‘Sunday night, ten o’clock.—My sermon proved
very solemn, and brought forth very copious tears
from many eyes. I trembled inwardly, whilst I
painted the resurrection and punishment of con-
demned souls ; and the effect was very striking on a
most numerous and attentive congregation. I am
sitting up to think about a sermon for to-morrow
morning.
* Monday morning, five o'clock.-Yesterday, at the
sacrament, I observed kneeling at the rails, close to
Mr. Wilberforce, a negro. I was much struck, and
many interesting associations filled my mind. I find
also that it was quite accidental, and that Mr. W.
knows nothing of him. Last night I dwelt on the
meeting of husbands, wives, parents, and children at
the resurrection, and thought deeply of you and your
babes ; in fact, I wept ; and I saw the tears of others
responding to my own.'
While he was thus engaged in the duties and
arrangements attendant on this new appointment,
the following letter will prove that in dispensing
74 MEMOIRS OF THE
Spiritual instruction to others, he was not unmindful
of what he owed to one, whose happiness and welfare
were so nearly connected with his own.
* London, April 20, 1805.
‘My dear Wife,
“I really feel it as an answer to very many
prayers which I have for years past offered up for
you, that you are now seriously thinking on the all-
important subject of religion. I trust you will
henceforth become my spiritual monitor and coun-
Sellor, my helpmate in every good word and work,
and my wife indeed, united in grace as well as in
providence. With respect to the inward conflicts
and doubts which you entertain in your mind, you
must seek spiritual armour to fight the battle. Re-
member, that if you truly desire to overcome all the
evil tempers, affections, desires, and principles of
your natural heart, you have an evidence within,
that God must have wrought it, and that he will not
suffer you to be tempted above what you are able to
bear, but will, with the temptation, make a way to
escape. With respect to prayer, I recommend you
to consider the precept of “pray always and without
ceasing.” This evidently refers to that perpetual
disposition of the heart to liſt itself up in sudden,
short, ejaculatory prayer, which is one of the most
necessary means and proofs of grace. It is this alone
which can render the appointed and regular devo-
tions of the church, the family, and the closet, lively,
strong, and efficacious. Satan will lose much of his
strong hold, if you thus laboriously strive to obtain
a prayerful frame of heart, an habitual meditation
upon Christ and eternity, a frequency of conversing
on Sacred things, and above all, experimental con-
templation and conversation. The world is a deadly
enemy to spiritual attainment; you cannot too soon
see the high importance of being less conformed to
IRE V., I, E.G.H RICHMOND. 75
it, in all its vanities, vices, follies, and unprofitable
waste of time, gifts, and talents. The Christian will
appear, even in the simplicity of every personal
ornament. The dress, the countenance, the tone
of voice, the address, will lose its former levity; and
in the minutest trials of common life, you will see
the hand of God leading to important events, and his
finger pointing to the life that is to come. I have
just been praying most earnestly, that God may carry
on such a work in your heart. The grand work of
all is, to believe. This is the root and fountain of all
other graces. That believing look at the Saviour,
which sees an interest in him, or which at least leads
to full conviction, both of his sufficiency and effi-
ciency to save our own souls, is the master-work of
God. May you be led fully to see this, and in God's
own time to rejoice in it. Accustom yourself to talk
constantly with Nugent and Mary on the substantial
parts of Christianity, and appeal to those little
instances of experience which even a child may
comprehend. I wrote to you yesterday, and hope
you have got my letter. I have this instant received
your’s of Tuesday. I hope to be able to leave London
by the time you mention. The three things which H
have to settle, if possible, are—the house, the fur-
niture, and a successor ; and I hope another week
will arrange the two former. I only fear for the
latter, and this makes me uneasy ; however, as I
shall retain the curacy till Christmas, there is still
time and opportunity ; but much depends on a
desirable substitute for the summer, otherwise all
might be overthrown.
“Saturday morning, six o'clock.-I went yesterday
to the Hospital, and spent three hours in very close
inspection of the miserable objects whom it contains.
I have now resolved on taking the house. It is in
Chester Street, about a hundred yards from the
Lock ; it is surrounded by fields, has a very pleasant
7 Ö MEMOIRS OF THE
prospect, charming air, great retirement and quiet-
ness, with a little garden, a remarkably meat exterior,
and as neat and comfortable an interior.
‘Our final removal, if we can get a curate, must
be in the middle of June. I am asked, and have
consented to preach the Charity Sermon at Newport,
On May 16th. I must once more assure you, that I
shall not stay a day longer than absolute business
requires. I trust our separation has been for the
best, and that our temporal and spiritual concerns,
our views and resolutions, tempers and principles,
will be prospered and in proved by it. God bless the
dear children. Kind regards to your fire-side, from
your truly affectionate husband, L. RICHMOND.’
Mr. Richmond’s connection with the Lock Chapel
was not of long duration. A few weeks after his
engagement, the Rectory of Turvey in Bedfordshire
became vacant by the death of the late Rev. Erasmus
Middleton, author of Biographia Evangelica.’ Mrs.
Fuller, an eminently pious lady, was at that period
in possession of the patronage of this benefice ; and
being desirous of conscientiously fulfilling the im-
portant and sacred trust committed to her, she wrote
to the late Ambrose Serle, Esq. one of the commis-
sioners of the Transport Oſfice, author of “ Horac
Solitariae,’ and many other valuable works, stating
that as she was much indebted to him for the benefit
she had received from his writings, she would present
the rectory of Turvey to any clergyman, of similar
sentiments with himself, whom he might choose to
recommend. Mr. Serle, who at that time attended
the Lock Chapel as his constant place of worship,
immediately fixed on Mr. Richmond as the fittest
person among his clerical friends and connections
to fill this situation. It is, however, a fact highly
honourable to him, and a proof of the purity of his
motives, that he could with difficulty be persuaded to
REV. LEGH RICHMONI). 77
accept the nomination. His feelings recal to mind
the answer of another truly pious and excellent
clergyman, who has refused to exchange a small
curacy for three livings successively offered to him,
and who will probably from this circumstance be
recognized by many of the clerical readers of this
Memoir, “What can a man want who is useful and
happy P’ And, to cite the remark of another upon
this truly Christian sentiment, ‘What can he want
who has Christ in his ministrations, and Christ's love
in his heart 2'
The objection which Mr. Richmond made to his
acceptance of this benefice, arose from the appre-
hension that he should enter a sphere of much less
usefulness than that in which he was then engaged.
He was not aware at that time, that the population
of Turvey consisted of eight hundred souls.
He ultimately yielded, however, to the judgment
of his friends, and entered on his labours at Turvey.
He was inducted by his friend Mr. Fry, on the 30th
of July; and, with his family, went to reside at the
parsonage in the month of October following. At
the time of his induction he wrote the following letter
to Mrs. Richmond : —
‘Emberton, July 30, 1805.
‘My dearest Mary,
‘ I arrived safely, under the divine blessing, at
this good man's house yesterday. I have but a few
minutes for a few lines, but I must send those few.
I went to Turvey this morning. I like the place,—
I like the house, and I feel disposed to be well
pleased, in spite of the casement windows, which
are very good of their kind. I was inducted amidst
the ringing of bells, and congregation of people, who
assembled in troops to peep at the new rector, and
witness the ceremony. The church is very handsome
and commodious. The day is delightful, and every
78 MEMOIRS OF THE
thing appeared to advantage. There are several
conveniences about the premises. I shall reserve all
further particulars for conversation on Thursday
evening, when I hope to see you. To-morrow I go
to Mr. Higgins and to make various inquiries at the
rectory; and in the evening I preach for Mr. Fry.
* My first impression of all the premises at Turvey
was a favourable one ; and I am persuaded all may
be comfortable, with a blessing on a contented and
satisfied heart.’
REV, LE G H RICHMONID.
7
9
CHAPTER VI.
Commencement of his ministerial labours at Turvey—
Former state of the parish—Plans and eacertions for
its improvement—Judicious rules and regulations of
his Friendly Society—Effect of his exertions—His
“Fathers of the English Church.” Doctrine and mode
of preaching—Brief reflections on controversy.
MR. RICHMOND commenced his residence at Turvey
in October, 1805. But before we enter on the detail
of his ministerial labours, it may be proper to advert
to the state and circumstances of the parish, pre-
viously to his appointment to it as a rector.
The village of Turvey is situated between the two
towns of Bedford and Olney, being eight miles dis-
tant from the former, and four from the latter. It
was anciently the residence of a noble family, some
of whose warlike ancestors repose beneath the beau-
tiful and splendid marble monuments which adorn
the chancel of the church. What was once the man-
sion, is now converted into a farm-house. Having
long ceased to retain its original magnificence, it
Seems, in its present form, to announce the transi-
tory character of human grandeur. The family of the
Mordaunts, subsequently Earls of Peterborough,
illustrious as it once was in British history, and
celebrated for its achievements in arms, now no
*
S() MEMO IRS OF THE
longer exists, having become extinct in the year
1814. How justly may we apply to these instances
of the instability of all earthly dignities, the impres-
sive exclamation of a distinguished judge of former
days : —“And yet time hath its revolutions; there
must be a period and an end to all temporal things ;
—an end of names and dignities, and of whatsoever
is terrene. For where is Bohun ?—where is Mowbray ?
—where is Mortimer ? Nay, which is more, and most
of all, where is Plantagenet 2 They are entombed in
the urns and sepulchres of mortality " '
Previously to Mr. Richmond’s incumbency, the
village of Turvey appears to have been greatly neg-
lected. The duties of the church were irregularly
performed ; nor was there ever more than one service
on the sabbath day, among a population of at least eight
hundred inhabitants | The ordinances of religion were
not respected ; the minds of the people were grossly
ignorant, and their morals and manners rude and
disorderly. The Rev. Erasmus Middleton was Mr.
Richmond's immediate predecessor, a man distin-
guished both for his learning and piety. By him the
services of the church were increased ; and the work
of reformation was gradually, though slowly ad-
vancing, when this faithful minister was prematurely
cut off, in the midst of his exertions, having retained
his office only for the short period of one year.
Mr. Richmond succeeded Mr. Middleton ; and en-
tered on his new appointment with a reputation for
talents and piety, which excited a great interest in
the neighbourhood, and an expectation of extensive
usefulness among his parishioners. The text of his
first sermon was taken from 1 ('or. ii. 2: “For )
determined not to know any thing among you, save
Jesus Christ and Him crucified.” From these words
he uniformly preached on every returning anniversary
! Lord chief Justice Crewe, in the time of Charles II.
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. S1
of his incumbency, and continued to do so until the
last year of his life.
To those who overlook the comprehensive meaning
of this passage of holy scripture, the text may seem
to be too limited in its view, and to restrict the
whole summary of divine truth to the doctrine of the
Atonement, without a due regard to other important
branches of Christian faith and practice. But let it
be remembered that the same apostle, who, “ deter-
mined to know nothing but Jesus Christ and Him
crucified,” avows also, that he had “not shunned to
declare all the counsel of God,” (Acts xx. 27 ;) and
consequently, the passage must be supposed to com-
prise within its ample range, the full extent and
substance of every thing that is needful to the faith
and practice of the Christian ; nor, indeed, is there a
subject of doctrine or of morals, which is not essen-
tially identified with the doctrine of the Cross. It is
there that we best learn the malignity of sin, the
depths of the divine love, the necessity of self-humi-
liation, the character of holiness, the motives and
means for its attainment, and the dutiful obligation
to “glorify God with our bodies and our spirits,
which are his.” *
The following account of Mr. Richmond's proceed-
ings at Turvey, will convey to the reader some notion
of his zeal and judgment, in promoting the welfare
of his parish.
On the Sabbath day there were two regular full
Services ; and in the evening, a lecture, more espe-
cially designed for the young. His weekly labours
commenced with what he called his Tuesday-night
cottage lecture, from its being held successively in
the cottages of the poor, whom he assembled for the
purpose of more familiar and direct instruction than
could be usefully or suitably delivered in public.
On Friday evening a lecture was delivered in the
church, the prayers for the evening service being
G
S2 ME MOIRS OF THE
previously read; and once a month he met the com-
municants, on the Saturday preceding the sacrament.
He had also a weekly service at the workhouse. But
his labours were not confined to public instructions;
like his divine Master, “he went about doing good.”
At the cottages of the poor he was a frequent visitor;
fulfilling the apostolical injunction, of going from
“ house to house,” scattering the precious seed,
making himself acquainted with their spiritual state,
and gathering from their answers useful hints and
reflections for the service of the succeeding Sabbath.
A Sunday school had been established at Turvey
for many years, endowed by Charles Higgins, Esq.
who bequeathed 300l. in support of the charity. John
Higgins, Esq., of Turvey Abbey, his nephew and
successor, has generously paid an interest for the
bequest, of 20l. a year. The school, though well
attended before, had its numbers considerably in-
creased, and its regulations greatly improved, by the
new rector. He appointed a master of real piety,
justly considering that on the principles and cha-
racter of the teacher, the efficiency and usefulness
of the institution materially depend. Mr. Rich-
mond was accustomed to visit the school previously
to divine service ; and, for the benefit of his youthful
charge, chiefly, he engaged in a third service in the
church, on the Sunday evening. Here the first-fruits
of his ministry appeared. The conversion of two
young children, who afterwards died happily, fol-
lowed his introductory address to the children. Mr.
Richmond, indeed, was peculiarly successful on
these occasions, and no part of his labours was at-
tended with more striking cffects. It is remarkable,
that both at Turvey and at Brading the first memo-
rials of his usefulness occurred in the instance of
children.
Shortly afterwards, he established a Friendly So-
ciety. Objections have not unfrequently been made
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 83
to societies of this description, and a preference
given to savings-banks. It must be admitted that
some of these objections are not without foundation.
It has been said, ‘ that the usual subscription of the
members is insufficient to furnish a sum for the
support of the aged, an insufficiency frequently in-
creased by gross mismanagement;-that ordinary
Friendly Societies are republics of the worst kind ;
in which are found no men of talent or judgment to
control the disorder of their meetings, which too
often present scenes of drunkenness, contention,
and misapplication of funds :-evils which, sooner or
later, never fail to issue in bankruptcy;-that a fifth
part of the funds is regularly allowed for liquor,
under the idea of encouraging the publican at whose
house the subscriptions are usually paid ;—that the
system is productive of much immorality, and asso-
ciations and habits formed, which bring on a train
of serious evils ;—that to the sum allowed from the
club, the poor man often adds a large part of his
weekly earnings ; and instead of exercising prudence
and economy, he wastes his money in intemperate
indulgence.’ The abuses of benefit societies have
disgusted many persons, and induced them to give a
preference to savings-banks, unaccompanied with
annual dinners, and monthly resorts to the publican.
Admitting, however, the existence of these evils, and
without detracting from the great public good of the
savings-banks, it ought to be remembered, that the
abuses here specified form no just grounds of excep-
tion to friendly societies conducted on better prin-
ciples ; and that the savings-banks cannot accom-
plish the same purposes in anything like an equal
degree. Their character and use is widely different
from those of friendly societies. The little tradesman,
the domestic servant, the bailiff or overseer of a farm,
and others in similar circumstances, may find in
the banks a safe and profitable repository for their
G 2
84 MEMOIRS OF THE
savings; but the labourer, especially if a married
man, has no inclination to lay up the small sum he
subscribes to a friendly society ; and these sums,
if deposited at the banks, would seldom meet his
necessities in sickness and old age. A long illness
would exhaust his deposits, and oblige him to throw
himself on his friends or the parish for a mainte-
nance. But the friendly societies are, strictly, In-
surance Companies ; and if their funds be regulated by
a just rate of insurance, without which, it is granted,
no friendly society deserves support, and if they
be wisely and properly managed, no institution is
better calculated to afford the poor a comfortable and
certain independence.
Mr. Richmond, who was no mean financier, was
fully competent to determine the scale of subscrip-
tion; and by his judicious arrangements he prevented
the above evils, and effectually secured to the poor
the benefit of a Friendly Society. It is greatly to be
desired that his plans were universally known ; and
that all benefit societies were formed or re-modelled
on similar principles. For the information of the
public, the following sketch of the Turvey club is
inserted.
The friendly Society of Turvey was composed of
three divisions.
First, A club for children of both sexes, from seven
to sixteen years of age : each member pays one
shilling entrance, and a penny per month ; and is
allowed in sickness eighteen-pence per week. From
three to four pounds is the yearly expenditure on
sick members. The society has deposited 50l. in the
savings-bank, after twenty years duration. The
number of its members has varied from twenty to
forty children. At sixteen years of age a member
becomes eligible to the senior clubs, and is enti-
tled to receive half the entrance-fee required on
admission.
REV. LE G H HICHMOND. 85
Secondly, The club for women, confined to persons
from seventeen to thirty-five years of age. The en-
trance fee is five shillings; the monthly subscription
one shilling, or one shilling and eightpence, at the
option of the members. Those who subscribe the
larger sum receive six shillings per week in illness;
and to the lesser subscriber is paid four shillings
weekly. The number of members has varied from
thirty to forty. The average payments for the last
twenty years have been 20l. and the society has 200l.
in the Savings-bank.
Thirdly, The men's club, also comprising two
classes. The members of the one pay one shilling,
and of the other one shilling and fourpence monthly ;
and they respectively receive eight shillings and six
shillings weekly in sickness. The entrance fee is
seven shillings and sixpence. Their annual expendi-
ture has been 35l. and their present fund amounts
to nearly 400l. These clubs have about twenty ho-
norary members, who greatly contribute to the opu-
lence and prosperity of the institutions ; and their
bounty, joined to the subscriptions of a constant
succession of young members, Mr. Richmond consi-
dered, on the calculation of the Northampton tables,
to be adequate to the demands of the club. The
rules and regulations of the Turvey club resemble,
in most respects, those of other friendly societies :
but some additions and amendments were made by
Mr. Richmond, which are too important to be omitted.
First.—No persons of immoral character were ad-
missible, or such as were likely to disgrace the
society by habits of drinking, impurity, profane
swearing, or other notorious crimes.
Secondly.—A careful superintendance was main-
tained over the members by Mr. Richmond and the
officers of the seciety. Offenders were admonished;
and after three admonitions, if unreclaimed, were
excluded from the benefits of the society.
S6 MEMOIRS OF THE
Thirdly.—The practice of assembling the members
of these societies at public-houses, and of spending
a portion of their funds in liquor, was prohibited ;
and their meetings were held in the vestry of the
church, at which Mr. Richmond constantly attended.
By this arrangement nearly a fifth part of the funds
was saved, and the temptations of the public-house
avoided.*
In this, and indeed in every other plan of improve-
ment, Mr. Richmond was the presiding genius.
Every thing was conducted under his eye, and owed
its success to his wisdom and example. He pos-
sessed the happy talent of exciting interest, con-
ciliating regard, and meeting difficulties with calm-
ness: he overcame impediments by a gentleness
which disarmed opposition, a judgment which cor-
rected mistake, and a temper which diffused uni-
versal harmony. There was openness in his manner,
which impressed all with a conviction of his sin-
cerity, and prevented a suspicion of his having any
other motive than a wish to promote the welfare of
his parishioners.
Where he met with opposition, he did not hazard
the failure of his measures by indiscreetly urging
them ; but rather left his arguments silently and
gradually to produce their effect. Circumspection
and caution marked every part of his conduct; his
great aim being at all times to “give no offence in
any thing, that the ministry might not be blamed.”
He was consistent throughout, in the public dis-
charge of his duty, as well as in his general inter-
course, and private and domestic habits ; and thus
the energy of his zeal in the pulpit was known to be
not the excitement of the moment, “ the sparks of his
own kindling;' but the steady flame of a Divine
* For the establishment of this club, Mr. Richmond obtained the
annual prize “for the best regulated Benefit Society in the county of
Bedford.”
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 87
spirit, imparting to others the sacred glow which
animated his own bosom.
To the character, example, and authority of Mr.
Richmond, the members of these societies submitted
their judgment; and yielded, for the most part, a
ready acquiescence in his counsels.
Notwithstanding the acknowledged excellence of
these plans, there appears to the writer of this
memoir, one important defect. These societies were
still of a republican character : and it was in the
power of the members to injure their own interests
by the decisions of a majority. On one occasion,
this defective government had nearly proved fatal to
the Turvey club. The funds had increased beyond
the expectation of the members, who, in a time of
great pressure, resolved to appropriate a portion
of them to the relief of their necessities; and they
were with difficulty turned from their purpose, by the
firmness and personal influence of Mr. Richmond.
This defect is remedied in a society formed at Em-
berton, on his plan; one of the rules of which pro-
vides, that no proposition shall pass into a law, with-
out the concurrence of the president and honorary
members. Mr. Richmond acknowledged the im-
provement upon his principle, observing, with his
usual frankness, “Our good friend at Emberton has
secured by law, what I have effected by personal
influence.”
It is very desirable that the rules of these societies
should, after a time, be enrolled according to act
of parliament; by which they become legal corpora-
tions, and the evil attending the removal of such
men as Mr. Richmond is provided for, as far, at
least, as it can be done, by bringing these societies
under the sanction and protection of the law, and
thus enabling the better-informed of the poor them-
selves, to insure the proper application of their funds,
and controul the sudden impulse of popular feeling,
SS MEMOIRS OF THE
Mr. Richmond's club, like other similar institu-
tions, kept its anniversary; but in a different way,
and with different effects. These feasts are usually
held at the public-house, and lead to much disorder.
The feast of Turvey was not a revel of riot and
drunkenness ; but a generous hospitality, consistent
with Christian principle. Mr. Richmond invited, on
these occasions, a number of his clerical brethren,
and other respectable ladies and gentlemen in the
neighbourhood, who usually assembled at Turvey, to
the number of thirty or forty persons, and with a
large concourse of the villagers, accompanied the
Society to the church. The subjoined letter gives a
pleasing account of the proceedings of the day.
• My dear Friend,
‘You wish me to give you some account of the
anniversary of Mr. Richmond’s Friendly Societies.
This I shall do with pleasure, having attended
several of them.
* He generally kept the anniversary in Whitsun-
week. You already know that Mr. R. has three
friendly societies; one for men, a second for women,
and a third for young persons. Hence it frequently
happens that the father is the member of the one, the
mother, of another, and the children, of the third.
Each club consists of the higher and middle classes
of parishioners, as well as of the poor. The former
contribute, but do not share in the benefit, while the
latter are thus more liberally assisted.
‘ On the anniversary, all these clubs walk in pro-
cession to church and hear a sermon, after which
they dine together in the school-room. As this is an
important scene of action, you must indulge me
with a moment of your time, whilst I show you its
interior. Imagine to yourself a fine, large, airy room,
with a lofty ceiling, following the form of the roof
of the building ; the floor even, and the walls, as
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 89
well as the top, beautifully white. Every part of the
room is ornamented with the staves of the different
members, painted blue, and disposed upon the walls,
somewhat like the swords and halberts in an armoury.
These are surmounted with bouquets and festoons
of flowers in rich profusion; for which the 'squires'
gardens and shrubberies are laid under such heavy
contributions, that it needs almost a year to replenish
them. Think of the variety of flowers and shrubs
that a village like Turvey would produce at Whit-
suntide, and you may conclude that the choicest
of them are to be found most tastefully arranged
throughout the room. One garland is suspended
from the centre, which is carried before the clubs
to the church, instead of any colours. In the centre
of this garland, which is in the form of a sphere,
there is a triangle, emblematic of the three clubs
united in one ; and in the centre of the top of the
room hangs the triangle of Unity, which I shall have
occasion to notice by-and by. Four tables are placed
round the room, so as to form one. That at the top
for the honorary members, the clergy, and gentry :
on the right are placed the men, on the left the
women, and at the lower table the children. I have
been thus minute, because the order, as well as the
elegance, displayed on the occasion, contribute much
to the good effect of the whole. At eleven o'clock
the 'squires of Turvey, Mr. and Mrs. Richmond with
their friends, and some of the neighbouring clergy,
assemble to meet the club, near the school-room.
A long train of members of the different clubs pro-
ceed in order to the church, headed by the rector ;
the benefit members all carrying blue staves. The
same order is observed on returning from church to
the school-room. A visitor generally preaches the
S6 TIT, OR).
We were disbanded at the school-room, and
allowed an hour to ramble about ; after which we
90 MEMOIRS OF THE
were summoned to dinner by a bell. The members
had taken their places when we entered the room.
We were disposed at the chief table, and, on a signal
given, all rose up, and Mr. Richmond said the grace;
the covers were removed, and we enjoyed a very
nice dinner, vario sermone. After dinner, the fol-
lowing grace was sung by the whole company,
Standing :-
We thank thee, Lord, for this our food,
But most of all for Jesu's blood;
Let manna to our souls be given,
The bread of life sent down from heaven.
* At this part of the day, as many of the villagers
as can approach the doors and windows are allowed
to gratify their curiosity by observing the proceed-
ings. After a glass of wine at our tables, and the
simpler beverage of nut-brown ale at the tables on
our right and left, the steward for the day proposed
a vote of thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Richmond, for their
attention to the interests of the club. Upon which,
Mr. Richmond rose and addressed them at some
length on the principles of these societies, and he
had recourse to the triangle before-mentioned, on
whose sides were written, “Faith, Hope, Charity;”
and on cross-bars, “ Mutual Support, Unity, Pa-
tience,’ &c. He commented on these with his usual
simplicity and piety, reverting to the early history
of the institution, and urging the necessity of keeping
those principles steadily in view, both in regard to
their conduct in the management of the society, and
towards each other. He dwelt also on the subject
of the perpetuity of clubs, and the necessity of taking
the calculation of human life from more recent tables
than those from which it had hitherto been made ;
experience having proved that human life is gene-
rally longer than had been supposed. I need not
say he made himself understood ; but I may add,
R.E. V. LEGH RICHMOND. 9 |
that he gave to the whole discussion such an air of
interest, that we were delighted as well as edified.
‘A few minutes after Mr. Richmond had resumed
his seat, the steward proposed the thanks of the
societies to the honorary members, for their coun-
tenance and support. When this had passed, Mr.
Grimshawe arose on the part of the honorary mem-
bers. His address contained a strong appeal to
their moral principles, and was heard with much
interest. After a short interval, the Honourable
Lyttleton Powys made a very impressive address.
His remarks produced a more than ordinary effect
upon the whole assembly. He held in his hand a
narrative of a waterman, who had plied upon the
river Thames, and by his honest industry had been
able not only to educate several of his relatives, and
settle them in the world, but also to leave consi-
derable pecuniary legacies to some public religious
societies. This book he presented to Mrs. Richmond,
with a request that she would lend it to the members
of the club, to teach them the blessings of patient
industry, with the fear of God. He pointed out to
them, in the waterman's character, his conscientious
observance of the Sabbath, in his steady refusal to
ply on the river on that day.
‘What I said, I must leave you to conjecture.
The happy countenances around me, -the beautiful
effect of the pendant flowers, and the sweet union
of “ young men and maidens, old men and children,’
filled up my mind with so many pleasing ideas, that
I assure you I could not continue silent, nor refrain
from contrasting the scenes of wretchedness I had
witnessed in the manufacturing districts of the north,
with the comfort and tranquillity of Turvey.
* I have mentioned to you that I was present at
several of these anniversaries, and I could not help
observing that they were so managed, as never to
present an uninteresting sameness. Some new inci-
92 MEMOIRS OF THE
dent furnished a pleasing variety. On one occasion,
the senior chaplain of St. Helena was present.—
With a view to inspire contentment amongst the
poor, he drew a lively contrast between their com-
forts and his own privations in that island. He told
them, that in consequence of the failure of the regular
supplies of provisions, they were frequently reduced
to the necessity of eating salted beef, as black and
hard as the piece of mahogany which he held in his
hand. After describing Bonaparte's residence at
Longwood, he produced a lock of his hair, which
was handed round the tables, and of course examined
with eager curiosity.
* Without entering into further detail, I would
make this general remark,+that so much cheerful
sobriety, decorum, and good feeling were everywhere
visible, as to afford a lively illustration of St. Paul’s
precept, “ Using this world as not abusing it.”
* At the close of the meeting, Mr. Richmond re-
quested a part of the company to drink tea with him
at his own house. His conversation was carried on
in the same improving strain, and was calculated to
engage the attention of the younger clergy of his
neighbourhood, whom he frequently invited on these
occasions.
• In closing my letter, one subject of mournful
reflection forces itself upon my mind. These scenes
are passed away ? Our dear friend is indeed gone to
a more beauteous abode,—a pleasant paradise above ;
but the vineyard he has left, may, I fear, in some
future day, be overgrown with weeds, and the anni-
versary of Turvey cease to present the same happy
fruits to win our admiration, to console and improve
our hearts. Yet many of the members of the friendly
societies of Turvey are members of Christ. These
will follow their beloved pastor, their father, and
their friend, to that blessed Society, whose members
are “no more sick.”
REV. LIE G H RICIIMOND. 93
‘That you and I may be numbered with them,
is the sincere wish of your faithful friend,
AMOS WESTOBY.’
The good eſfects of these societies were universally
felt. The poor learned to enjoy hospitality without
excess. An occasional intercourse between rich and
poor, called forth affections and emotions of sym-
pathy and kindness in the one, of respect and gra-
titude in the other. Instead of the usual scenes at
such meetings, a cheerfulness and decorum without
constraint prevailed, and a respect for religion gave
a sacred character to the whole. It is remarkable,
that for twenty anniversaries, though an instance or
two might be selected, of persons retiring from the
meeting to a public-house, not a single instance of
intemperance occurred at the school-room. Another
good effect of these societies, was strikingly exem-
plified in the improvement of the female character.
A lamentable departure from propriety, previous to
marriage, was general before the establishment of
these societies; afterwards, however, it was a rare
OCCU. TrêI] Ce.
As might be expected, his exertions on the week-
day contributed, in no small degree, to give effect to
Mr. Richmond's ministry, and to attach the people
to it. The church was numerously attended; the
Sabbath became a hallowed day, and its approach
was anticipated with lively expectation. The gospei
was preached with fidelity, and heard with deep and
solemn interest. Many were awakened from a state
of insensibility and thoughtlessness, to a just estima-
tion of the truths which they heard from their beloved
pastor. Instances were not unfrequent of sound and
solid conversion ; and even those who received little
spiritual benefit, learned to treat religion with respect,
and began to exhibit a decency of deportment. Vice
did not lift up the head with its wonted effrontery :
94 MEMOIRS OF THE
nor was sin committed with the same ſearless uncon-
cern, and disregard to its consequences.
Another circumstance in the ministry of Mr. Rich-
mond deserves the particular attention of the reader;
we mean the examination of candidates for the com-
munion. It has often been objected to the Church
of England, that her ministers admit to the Lord's
Supper indiscriminately, and without due regard to
the principles and character of the communicants.
The charge cannot apply to a consistent minister
of the Established Church. He is empowered, may,
required, by the instructions of that church, to put
in force her discipline;— to examine, to reject, or
admit at his own discretion ; subject, indeed, as it
ought to be, to the approval of his superior.”
Mr. Richmond, as a faithful son of the church, and
a no less faithful minister of the gospel, endeavoured
to carry into effect the requirements of the Rubric,
and the directions of the Holy Scriptures: 1 Cor. v. 7.
and xi. 28. The person proposing himself for the
comen union was examined, and a year of probation
was recommended to him, for the trial of his sincerity,
and the manifestation of it by a consistent and vir-
tuous conversation. Perhaps there were few com-
munions which exhibited a more satisfactory piety:
and the attendants at the sacrament were, for the
most part, the fruits of his own ministry, and the
dearest objects of his heart: he was regarded by them
as a father; they consulted him on all occasions, and
received advice and sympathy in all their aſſairs,
* It has been supposed that a clergyman exposes himself to a civil
action for defamation, by refusing the sacrament to the most profligate
offender. This is a mistake. He must, indeed, render his reasons
for rejection, to the bishop, through the church-wardens ; but he is
anot liable to a civil action, except he publicly assigns his reasons for
refusal. He ought to pass by the rejected person, at the time of the
sacrament, or warn him in private. The decision of the clergyman
may, indeed, be reversed by his ecclesiastical superior; but he docs
not expose himself to any process in a civil court.
t
REV. I, E.G.H RICHMOND. 95
both temporal and spiritual. At once respected and
beloved by “the children which God had given
him,” he, in return, watched over them with anxiety,
prayed for them with earnestness, instructed them
with diligence, ruled them with mildness, and re-
garded them with the affection of an apostle : “ for
now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord.”–1 Thess.
iii. 8.
While Mr. Richmond was thus fulfilling the duties
of an active and laborious parish priest, he com-
menced a work, which justly entitles him to the
gratitude of present and succeeding generations.
We allude to the ‘Fathers of the English Church,” a
publication containing copious and impartial selec-
tions from the writings of our Reformers, and com-
prising a valuable mass of theological knowledge,
illustrative of the doctrines of the Reformation.
Nothing of the kind had ever been attempted, and,
perhaps, few modern divines possessed the requisite
means of information,
The circumstance to which Mr. Richmond was in-
debted for his superiority in this respect, is singular,
and deserves insertion. While he resided in the
Isle of Wight, and shortly after his perusal of
Wilberforce’s ‘ Practical View,’ which had effected
So Striking a change in his own sentiments and cha-
racter, a grocer at Newport sent him some triſling
article wrapped up in a leaf of Bishop Jewell's Apo-
logy. His attention was directed to the wrapper by
one of his family, who jocosely remarked, “this looks
as if it would suit you, Legh.’ He read the leaf, and
instantly set off for Newport, to inquire after the
remaining pages. The grocer, smiling at the anxiety
of his clerical customer, replied, “O yes, Sir, here
they are, and I have a whole hogshead of these
worthies ; they are much at your service, for two-
pence a pound.’ The treasure was speedily and
joyfully secured ; and to this incident, trivial as it
96 MEMOIRS OF THE
may appear, Mr. Richmond owed his extensive
and profound acquaintance with the authors of the
Reformation.
It is indeed, a humiliating consideration, that
works like these should lose the veneration of pos-
terity, and be treated with the contempt due only to
the meanest productions of the day. It was an
honour reserved for Mr. Richmond, to draw from
obscurity the writings of those eminent men, who
had shaken empires by their discussions, overthrown
systems which centuries had struggled to uphold,
and sealing their testimony with their blood, be-
Queathed a sacred legacy of pure doctrine to the
Protestant church.
At the urgent and repeated entreaties of several
clerical friends, Mr. Richmond was induced to engage
in the important undertaking. A prospectus of his
plan was laid before the public in the year 1806;
and shortly after, he commenced the publication of
the work in numbers, and ultimately completed it in
eight volumes. It is impossible to contemplate the
execution of so laborious a task, and not to assign
to the editor the praise of unwearied diligence, dis-
criminating judgment, and acknowledged impartia-
lity. The substance of the writings of Tindal,
Ridley, Latimer, Cranmer, Hooper, Bradford, Jewell,
and others, was thus rendered accessible to the
theological student, at a time when the spirit of
controversy was gone forth, and when a standard
of unquestionable authority, and free from the bias
of modern prejudices, became a desideratum of the
very first importance. Since the above period, a
considerable change of sentiment has taken place
among us; and we have no hesitation in ascribing
much of that perceptible return to the doctrines of
the Reformation, which characterizes the present
state of our church, to the inſluence of this publica-
tion. It has been repeatedly referred to, and largely
REV. LJE G II RIC [HM ON D. 97
quoted on the various subjects which have since
come under discussion ; and if sound doctrine be to
the soul, what nutritious food is to the body, and
the stream be purest as we approach nearest to its
source, it is to the perusal of the writings of the
Reformers and their immediate successors, next to
that of the Bible, that we are to look, under the
divine blessing, for the revival of national piety and
true religion.
From this brief mention of the ‘Fathers of the
English Church,' we are naturally led to the consi-
deration of the doctrinal views and sentiments of
Mr. Richmond, which furnished the leading topics
of his ministry.
He has often been heard to declare, ‘ that two
great subjects pervaded the Bible ;-Sin, and Salva-
tion from Sin ; and that these ought to form the basis
of the Christian ministry.”
In his addresses from the pulpit, he never failed
to point out, distinctly and forcibly, MIan's ruin by the
fall : —his condemnation under the law, and his mora!
inability to deliver himself, by any power or strength
of his own :-The divinity and incarnation of the Son
of God:—Free and full justification, through faith in
the aloning blood and righteousness of the Redeemer :—
the nature of justifying faith, its fruits and evidences :
the agency of the Holy Spirit, in the regeneration and
sanctification of believers :-and the necessity of a re-
newed heart, and of holiness in the life, not as the title to
heaven, but as a meetness for its enjoyment. These are
fundamental doctrifies, in which all true Christians,
without distinction of sect or party, cordially agree.
They have been the food of the Church of God in all
ages, the manna which has sustained her children
in the many and diversiſied scenes of human trial
and infirmity ; – they have been the song of their
pilgrimage, their joy in tribulation,-their light in
darkness, and their guide to life and immortality.
Ił
QS ME MOIRS OF THE
In addition to the above-mentioned doctrines, Mr.
Richmond adopted the views which are commonly
called Calvinistic ; but not in that offensive sense in
which they are frequently, though most erroneously
imputed. It is not the intention of the editor to
enter here on the Calvinistic controversy ; this is
neither the time nor the place for such a discussion.
He may offer a still better reason for his silence,—
the conviction which he has long entertained, that
the real question at issue, and the one in which the
interests of true religion are most concerned, is not
whether the Articles of our Church and the senti-
ments of the Reformers, be more or less Calvinistic ;
but whether we spiritually understand, and cordially
embrace those fundamental principles, the belief of
which is indispensable to salvation, and to the well-
being of every Christian community.
These principles are stated with admirable pre-
cision, and strict adherence both to the letter and
spirit of the Scriptures, in the 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th,
and 13th Articles of the Church of England, and
must ever entitle her to rank among the purest of
the reformed churches. Satisfied with the principles
there laid down, we may safely allow a latitude
of interpretation on points which, though deemed
important by some, are not maintained by any to be
essential to salvation.
The following analysis of Mr. Richmond's mode
of preaching, is submitted to the candid considera-
tion of those persons who have fostered prejudices
founded on error and misrepresertation ;-prejudices
not wholly unaccompanied by a very culpable igno-
rance, and which charity and truth must alike lament
and condemn.
As a preacher he was scriptural,—experimental,—
practical, comprehensive, powerful in his appeals to
the conscience and addresses to the heart—full ºf pathos
and interest.
R E. V. LEC II RICHMOND. 99
1. He was scriptural. A rich vein of divine truth
was diffusca through his sermons. The law and the
Gospel were clearly and distinctly exhibited in all
their characteristic features, and enforced to their
respective ends. No doctrine was asserted which
was not proved and established by a constant appeal
to the authority of scripture, with the contents of
which he was familiarly acquainted. We would
here remark, that no man can become a sound and
enlightened divine, who does not give his days and
nights to the study of the Oracles of God, accom-
panied by prayer and meditation. The connection
of solid piety with an intimate knowledge of the
Scriptures is indissoluble. This forms, indeed, the
manual of every Christian, but belongs in a more
especial degree to the minister of the sanctuary. It
is the armoury whence he must draw all his weapons ;
—it is the treasury whence he is to be supplied with
every motive and every argument, which, through
the grace and power of the Holy Spirit, can fix con-
viction on the mind, rouse the torpid conscience,
excite the affections of the heart, and elevate the
soul to God. It is the sceptre of righteousness, by
which he rules and guides the flock ; the depository
of every promise that can cheer their passage through
the valley of the shadow of death ; and by it they are
taught the new song, which will animate their praises
in the land of their inheritance.—“ Worthy is the
Lamb that was slain, to receive power, and riches,
and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glory,
and blessing, for ever and ever. Amen.”
2. He was ea perimental. Divine truth, from his
lips, was not a cold, speculative tatement ; but was
so interwoven with all the inward experiences of the
human heart, as peculiarly to promote the edification
of his hearers. He could appropriate the language
of the apostle, and say, “ that which we have heard,
which we have seen with our eyes, which we have
H 2
:
:
.
º
:
:
º
e
:
|00 MEMOIRS OF THE
looked upon, and our hands have handled, of the
word of life, declare we unto you.” From the heart
he preached to the heart, and seemed to enter into
all its secret recesses. He detected the illusions by
which it is beguiled,—he traced human action to its
hidden springs, he accompanied the soul in the
alternations of doubt and hope, of fear and joy, in its
conflicts with despair and unbelief; till, led to the
foot of the cross, it was able to repose on the promises
of God, and realize the sweet enjoyment of pardon
and peace.
3. He was practical. Some preachers are too ex-
clusively doctrinal ; others are no less exclusively
practical. Mr. Richmond avoided both extremes ; he
preached doctrine practically, and practice doctrin-
ally. Both were in their due proportion ; in their
mutual dependence, connection, and use. He con-
nected precept with promise, and privilege with duty.
As a spiritual workman he considered doctrine to be
the foundation, and practice the superstructure to be
erected upon it; adopting the sentiment of one of his
favourite Reformers,—“truly it is said, “without
holiness no man shall see the Lord ; ” but this I know,
without the Lord no man shall see holiness.’ Thus
the doctrine, and its tendency ; the operation of the
Spirit, and its gracious fruits ; genuine faith, and its
necessary consequences; holiness, and the means of
attaining it; Christ the Saviour, and Christ the Er-
ample ; the insufficiency of works as a procuring cause
of salvation, and their indispensable necessity not
only as evidences, but as glorifying God —these great
and important truths were enforced with the fidelity
of a Christian pastor, and with the wisdom of a scribe
well-instructed in the kingdom of heaven.
4. He was comprehensive. Christianity, in his
mode of exhibiting it, was a grand and comprehen-
sive whole ; while the symmetry of the several parts
was faithfully preserved. He did not give to one
:
.
3.
:
;
RE. W. L. E G H RICHMOND. 101
part of divine truth any undue preponderance over
another. Each truth seemed to be in its right place,
and in its just measure and proportion. All the doc-
trines, and all the precepts, -all the promises, and
all the characters to whom they are made,-all the
privileges, and all the duties, were, in turn the theme
of his discourses. It is this beautiful order, and
harmonious combination of all its various relations,
which constitutes one of the characteristic features
of a Revelation from above. And to present it under
this form, is that rare talent which all should endea-
vour to attain ; and, when attained, it forms, so far
as human instrumentality is concerned, the grand
desideratum of ministerial preaching.
The well-informed reader will easily discern the old
divine in this mode of proceeding. The highest Cal-
vinist, in former days, took in the whole range of
Christian faith and practice. Usher, and others of
the supralapsarian school, were as minute and par-
ticular in explaining and enforcing the law, in all
its ramifications, as they were full and glowing in
setting forth the grace of the gospel ; and insisted as
strenuously on the necessity and importance of good
works, as the lowest Arminian.
5. He was impressive in his appeals to the heart and
conscience. No man better understood that part of a
discourse which consists of the application. Some
preachers are very deficient in this respect ; either
wholly omitting to apply their subject, or for the
most part failing in discrimination. A discourse, to
be profitable, must come home to our own case.
Mr. Richmond, in appealing to his hearers, was
faithful, searching, forcible, and impressive. He
“reproved, rebuked, exhorted, with all long-suffer-
ing and doctrine ; ” but his exhortations were accom-
panied by the most affecting displays of the mercy,
power, and grace of God in the gospel ; and while
his own experience of the truths he uttered, gave an
102 M1EMIOIRS OF THE
authority and efficacy to his words, God put his seal
to the testimony, and crowned his labours with
SUl CCC.SS.
In presenting this delineation of Mr. Richmond's
mode of preaching, the editor feels that there would
yet be something wanting, to give its complete cha-
racter, if it were not stated more specifically, that the
Saviour, in his various offices of Prophet, Priest, and
King, was the grand theme of Mr. Richmond's min-
istrations. His excellence, like that of a skilful
painter, consisted in so arranging all the subordinate
parts of his picture, as to give due prominence and
effect to the principal figure. Christ Jesus was the soul
of all his discourses: and every precept, every promise,
derived its force and value from its bearing and rela-
tion to him.
A style of preaching like this must be allowed to
be singularly useful, combining all that is important
and requisite in a Christian preacher. His ministry
possessed two peculiar excellences ;-it was too
practical to make an Antinomian, and too doctrinal
to make the mere moralist. Antinomianism may
indeed exist, notwithstanding the utmost precaution
of the preacher; and a dependance on our own works
is interwoven with the very frame of our corrupt
nature: but a minister is only then culpable, when
his mode of preaching has a direct tendency to
produce either the one or the other. No man was
ever more free from both these defects as a preacher,
nor any congregation more exempt than his own,
from these pernicious errors. In that important
branch of Christian theology, relating to faith and
works, in which some preachers are most confused,
he was most clear and spiritual. He laid the founda-
tion in Christ alone, and in faith in his name ; a faith
which was represented to be the gift of God, and the
work of his Spirit ; living, energetic, fruitful and
holy;-not the cause, but the instrument of Salvation;
RE. W. L.E.G.H RIC IIMON ID. 103
and he taught, that good works were themselves the
subjects of promise (Micah vii. 19 ;) the necessary fruits
and evidences of faith, but not the meritorious con-
ditions, in whole or in part, of the divine favour. It
may be thought, that where the necessity of faith and
good works is equally admitted, distinctions of this
kind need not be pressed with so much earnestness ;
but it will be found, that the right understanding of
these distinctions involves the most important con-
sequences. It is not a matter of small moment,
whether we put cause for effect, or attribute to our
own imperfect services, that salvation which is the
result of God’s free grace in Christ Jesus. So far
as our own doings enter into the meritorious grounds
of our acceptance, they destroy the character of the
gospel as a dispensation of gratuitous mercy. “If
by grace, then is it no more of works ; otherwise
grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then
it is no more grace ; otherwise work is no more work.”
— Rom. xi. 6. It has been said, that the poor, who
constitute the larger part of a congregation, are
unable to comprehend these theological subtleties,
which ought not, therefore, to form a part of minis-
terial instruction. We cannot better meet this
objection, than by a reference to the sentiments of
Bishop Horsley :-‘Pray earnestly to God to assist
the ministration of the word, by the secret influence
of his Holy Spirit on the minds of your hearers ;
and, nothing doubting that your prayers are heard,
however mean and illiterate the congregation may be,
in which you exercise your sacred functions, fear
not to set before them the whole counsel of God. Open
the whole of your message without reservation ; that
every one of you may have conſidence to say, when
he shall be called upon to give an account of his
stewardship, “Lord, I have not hid thy righteousness
within my heart; I have not concealed thy loving-
kindness and truth from the great congrega-
104 MEMO IRS OF THIE
tion.”’’ We will merely add to this testimony, that
the doctrines of grace are often better understood
by the poor and illiterate, than by the rich and the
wise. “I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and
earth, because thou hast hid these things from the
wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto
babes.” Matt. xi. 25. The cross of Christ, which
is declared to be, “ to the Jews a stumbling-block,
and to the Greeks foolishmess,” is, to them that
believe, “the power of God, and the wisdom of
God.” 1 Cor. i. 24. The reception of divine truth
demands not human learning, but poverty and humi
liation of spirit. The learned are required to become
as fools, and to enter the kingdom of heaven as little
children. While to learning is reserved the honour
of defending the outworks of religion, it is the happy
privilege of none but the meek and lowly, whether
learned or unlearned, wise or ignorant, rich or poor,
to enter in and be saved.
After these extended remarks on Mr. Richmond's
mode of preaching, which the importance of the
subject seems to justify, we may now be permitted to
ask, how we are to account for that prevalent dispo-
sition to represent ministers of Mr. Richmond’s
sentiments as preaching nothing but exterminating
decrees, predestination, election, and reprobation ;
and as being incessantly occupied in proclaiming
doctrines without practice, a God without love, and
a faith without morality ? Surely it is time to awake
from this illusion, which ſirst creates a phantom,
then combats it, and afterwards gains an imaginary
triumph over a no less imaginary opponent. Men
should not be charged with consequences which they
disavow ; much less be accused, at one moment,
of relaxing all the obligations of moral virtue, and
at the next, of enforcing them beyond the bounds
* See Charges of Bishop Horsley, p. 16,
RE V. L E G II RICHMOND. 105
of reasonable strictness. If, by the language above
alluded to, it is meant to attach the charge of high
Calvinism to that portion of the clergy who are here
intended to be specified, then we must reply, that
high Calvinism is unquestionably not the prevailing
creed of those to whom the term is often so indis-
criminately and ignorantly applied. Many are
known to disclaim the title of Calvinist altogether.
Few, very few, are disposed to climb its Alpine
heights ; and the general persuasion seems to be, that
in the construction of the doctrinal articles of our
church, there is a sufficient approximation of senti-
ment to prove a resemblance to the views of Calvin.
and yet a sufficient distinction to shew that there is
not an identity. Party names of any kind are highly
objectionable and offensive in a cause so sacred as
that of religion, because they seem to give to erring
man the honour and pre-eminence which belongs
to God alone. “Be not ye called Rabbi, for one
is your Master, even Christ, and all ye are bre-
thren: Call no man your father upon the earth ;
for one is your father which is in heaven : neither
be ye called masters ; for one is your Master, even
Christ.”
But if a term be employed to designate the re-
ligious creed of the clergy in question, that of mo-
dified Calvinism is, perhaps, the most appropriate.
They conceive the Reformers, in the composition
of the Articles, to have discovered that happy me-
dium of doctrine which is free from objectionable
extremes, which gives to grace its freeness, and to
man the responsibility belonging to a moral agent;
and while it ascribes to God all the glory of Salva-
tion, charges the sinner with all the guilt of his own
condemnation. The sentiments of that distinguished
prelate whom we have already quoted, are, on this
subject also, entitled to notice. ‘It has been the
fashion,’ he remarks, ‘of late, to talk of Arminianism
105 MEMOIRS OF THE
as the system of the Church of England, and of Cal-
vinism as something opposite to it, to which the
church is hostile. That I may not be misunderstood
in what I have said, or may have occasion farther to
Say upon this subject, I must here declare, that I
use the words Arminianism and Calvinism in that
restricted sense in which they are generally taken,
—to denote the doctrinal part of each system, as
unconnected with the principles either of Arminians
or Calvinists, upon church discipline and church
government. This being premised, I assert, what I
have often before asserted, and by God’s grace I will
persist in the assertion to my dying day,+that so
far is it from the truth, that the Church of England
is decidedly Arminian, and hostile to Calvinism,
that the truth is this, that upon the principal points
in dispute between the Arminians and the Calvinists,
—upon all the points of doctrine characteristic of
the two sects, the Church of England maintains an
absolute neutrality ; her Articles explicitly assert
nothing but what is believed both by Arminians
and Calvinists. The Calvinists, indeed hold some
opinions relative to the same points, which the
Church of England has not gone the length of as-
serting in her articles ; but neither has she gone the
length of explicitly contradicting those opinions;
insomuch, that there is nothing to hinder the Armi-
nian and the highest supralapsarian Calvinist from
walking together in the Church of England and
Ireland as friends and brothers, if they both approve
the discipline of the church, and both are willing to
submit to it. Her discipline has been approved,—
it has been submitted to,-it has been in former
times most ably and zealously defended by the
highest supralapsarian Calvinists. Such was the
great Usher; such was Whitgift; such were many
more :—burning and shining lights of our church in
her early days (when first she shook off the papal
RE V. LE G H RICHMOND. 107
tyranny,) long since gone to the resting-place of the
spirits of the just.’”
If, by the charge of holding ‘a faith without
morality,” it is intended to arraign the doctrine of
justification by faith, are those who make this charge
aware that they are impugning one of the Articles
of their own church, which expressly asserts this
doctrine 2–That it is illustrated at large, as we have
already proved, in the book of Homilies?—That it
forms a characteristic ground of distinction between
the Protestant and Romish churches ; and is one
of the fundamental principles of Christianity itself?
Once more let us appeal to the authority of Bishop
Horsley –“ That man is justified by faith, without
the works of the law, was the uniform doctrine of the
first Reformers. It is a far more ancient doctrine,—
it was the doctrine of the whole college of apostles.
It is more ancient still,—it was the doctrine of the
prophets. It is older than the prophets, it was the
religion of the patriarchs.’ +
Nor can we omit the insertion of the following
admonitory hint from the same quarter: —“Take
special care,’ says that distinguished prelate, ‘before
you aim your shafts at Calvinism, that you know
what is Calvinism, and what is not ; that, in that
mass of doctrine, which it is of late become the
fashion to abuse, under the name of Calvinism, you
can distinguish with certainty between that part of it
which is nothing better than Calvinism ; and that
which belongs to our common Christianity, and the
general faith of the reformed churches; lest, when
you mean only to fall ſoul of Calvinism, you should
unwarily attack something more sacred, and of
higher origin.'í
After this almost in voluntary allusion to polemical
divinity, but which the nature of the subject, and the
-
* Charges, p. 210–218. f Charges, p. 33. f Charges, p. 226
I ()S MEMOIRS OF THE
peculiar circumstances of our own church, seemed
to render unavoidable, we cannot close this chapter
without a few reflections.
It may check the pride and asperity of religious
controversy, to remember that amidst the various
attempts to unite mankind, at different periods,
within the bounds of one common uniformity of
opinion, whether under the name of Luther, Calvin,
or Arminius, or under the various subdivisions of the
present day ; all have alike failed in the establish-
ment of a universal standard. But it well deserves
our notice, that, while each denomination claims a
preference for its own peculiarities, God has given
his blessing to all, wherever their aim has been holy,
their efforts earnest, and the essential truths of Chris-
tianity have not been violated.
Where, then, God withholds not his blessing, man
must not withhold his charity ; and though union
cannot exist without the essentials of religion, which
are, faith in Christ, and a conformity to his image,
in a renewed heart and a holy life—yet, if these be
secured, the union is not only practicable, but a
necessary consequence ; for, if we are members of
Christ, we are members one of another. The more
we imbibe the genuine spirit of Christianity, which
is a spirit of love, the more shall we be divested
of the shackles of party distinction : and be con-
vinced, that the religion which is from above, is a
religion, not of names, but of principles; not of
forms, but of realities; not the letter, “which killeth,
but the spirit, which giveth life.” “God is love;
and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and
God in him,” 1 John iv. 16. “The spirit of Chris-
tianity is Christianity. If this be wanting, the glory
is departed, and nothing remains worth contending
for.” +
* Cecil's Remains.
REV. LE G [] RIC[HMONI). 109
CHA PTER VII.
His talent for eacternpore preaching—Authority and
eapediency of this mode considered—Family Letters—
Commencement of the Editor's acquaintance with him
— Public Institutions— Vindication of their character,
necessity, and usefulness.
THE principles on which Mr. Richmond formed his
ministry have been laid before the reader in the
preceding chapter, in which were stated, both the
scriptural nature of his doctrines, and the impressive
manner of his delivery. He never failed to attract
a crowded congregation, and seldom preached with-
out the most decided proofs of a divine power ac-
companying his ministrations. He also possessed
many natural endowments, which in no small degree
contributed to his success. He was an eloquent
speaker ; but his eloquence was not laboured and
artificial; it was the simple and glowing expression
of a mind deeply impressed with the importance of
his subject, full of aſſection, and intent on imparting
the same feelings to those who heard him.
He used to refer his friends, who conversed with
him on the subject of preaching, to the advice of his
college tutor: “Don’t use terms of science. The
people have no abstract ideas, -they cannot under-
Stand comparisons and allusions remote from all
their habits. Take words of Saxon derivation, and
110 MEMOIRS OF THE
not such as are derived from Latin and Greek. Talk
of riches, not affluence,—of trust, not confidence.
Present the same idea in a varied form, and take
care that you understand the subject yourself. If you
be intelligent, you will be intelligible.”
Mr. Richmond’s successful application of these
useful rules is well known to all who had the oppor-
tunity of hearing his sermons. Though never offen-
sively colloquial, he was well understood by the
most illiterate of his congregation; nor was he satis-
fied till he had explained an idea in every possible
variety and point of view. On this account he
Sometimes seemed, to persons unacquainted with his
design, to employ a needless number of words. It
was once pleasantly said, by one who heard him,
• An excellent sermon, but with too many various
readings.’
He was also singularly felicitous in imparting
interest to what, in familiar phraseology, is called
a dry subject. He was once known to preach an
hour and three quarters, on the incidental evidences
of Christianity. On this occasion it was said, by a
sensible man who heard him, ‘This is indeed a
magnificent sermon I always thought Mr. Rich-
mond a good man, but I know him to be a great
man.’”
Mr. Richmond, as we have before noticed, pos-
sessed a fine taste and an almost cnthusiastic admi-
ration of the beauties of nature. From these he often
selected illustrations, and embellished his subject
with allusions to them. He used to say, ‘There are
three books to be studied,—the book of creation, the
* This sermon was one of a course of lectures on the cvidences of
Christianity, preached at Olney, by the neighbouring clergy. Mr
Richmond took his plan from the “Horae Paulinae,’ and applied Dr.
Paley's principle to every book of holy scripture, with great ingenuity
and success. It is much to be regretted that nothing remains of the
sermon, except a few short heads of discourse, used by Mr. Richmond
at the time of preaching.
REV. LEG H RICHMOND. 111
book of providence, and the book of grace. They
confirm and illustrate each other.’
These natural talents were consecrated to the ser-
vice of religion, and gave an interest to his preaching,
equalled by few, and excelled by none.
The editor would not be supposed, in these re-
marks, to lose sight of the influence of the Holy
Spirit, without whom “nothing is strong, nothing
is holy.” He knows that “the gospel is a mighty
engine, but only mighty when God has the working
of it.” Yet is it most evident, that God is pleased to
make human agency, the natural endowments and
temperaments as well as the graces of his servants,
subserve his purposes; and in the selection of in-
struments, there is always a peculiar fitness for the
work in which he employs them.
The effect of Mr. Richmond's ministry was also
considerably heightened by the fluency of his ad-
dresses. He adopted the method of preaching usually
called eartempore; without premeditation, as to the
words of a sermon, but not to the exclusion of much
previous prayer, and labour in the arrangement of its
materials. “It is a singular circumstance,' observes
a friend of his early life, ‘ that his first attempt to
preach eartempore, in the very small church of Yaver-
land in the Isle of Wight, was a total failure. He
was so ashamed of it, that be declared he would not
repeat the attempt; and it was only in consequence
of the urgent solicitations of our common friend, the
Rev. Charles Hoyle, that he was induced to make a
second trial ; when he succeeded beyond his hopes,
and never afterwards found any difficulty.’
Where a minister wishes to make the attempt, we
particularly recommend a remark of Bishop Burmet's
—“to make smaller eaccursions, before he indulge in
a wider range.” Perhaps in few cases would it be
* Adam’s Private Thoughts.
112 ME,MO URS OF THE
expedient for a young man to commence his ministry
with extempore preaching, which requires much pre-
vious knowledge of divine truth, in ward experience of
its power, enlarged views, and facility in expressing
them. Time and experience are necessary to form
and mature a talent of this kind, as well as to pro-
vide suitable materials for its profitable exercise. A
preacher will soon exhaust his resources, without a
constant inſlux of new supplies ; and repetition, fee-
bleness, and barrenness of thought, will take the
place of that varied and powerful exhibition of di-
vine truth so essential to the success of the ministry.
Notwithstanding our preference for extempore
preaching, we are not insensible to the defects of
which it is liable. There is a danger of neglecting
due preparation ; of substituting fluency of language
for solidity of thought. If there is a deficiency of
taste in the preacher, he may degenerate into a style
too colloquial, and his ideas and images may be
unsuitable to the dignity of the pulpit.
The old divines are no less worthy of imitation for
the diligence they used in preparing their discourses,
than for the soundness of the doctrines they taught.
They placed no sacrifice on the altar without in-
voking fire from heaven to descend and consume it.
They thought, they prayed, they were mighty in the
scriptures; and it was a well-known saying among
them, ‘Give not unto God that which costs you
nothing.’
• He that intends truly to preach the gospel,' says
Bishop Burnet, “ and not himself; he that is more
concerned to do good to others, than to raise his own
fame, or to procure a following after himself; and
that makes this the measure of all his meditations
and sermons, that he may put things in the best
light, and recommend them with the most advantage
to his people ; that reads the scriptures much, and
meditates often upon them ; that prays earnestly to
R.E. V. LEGH RICHMOND . 113
God for direction in his labours, and for a blessing
upon them ; that directs his chief endeavours to the
most important and most indispensable, as well as
the most undeniable duties of religion; and chiefly,
to the inward reformation of his hearers' hearts,
which will certainly draw all other Hesser matters
after it; and that does not spend his time nor his
zeal upon lesser or disputable points: this man, so
made and so moulded, cannot miscarry in his work.
He will certainly succeed to some degree; the word
spoken by him shall not return again. He shall
have his crown, and his reward from his labours.
And to say all that can be said, in one word, with
St. Paul, “He shall both save himself, and them that
hear him.’’’”
Before we proceed with the narrative, we shall lay
before the reader a few letters written about this
time by Mr. Richmond to his aunt and mother.
They are not, indeed, connected with any previous or
subsequent remarks of our own ; but are here intro-
duced to preserve the chronology of the memoir.
They are pleasing proofs of Mr. Richmond's affec-
tionate attention to the claims of his own family,
amidst the incessant demands of public duties.
“Turvey, January 10, 1808.
‘My dear Aunt,
“Affection for ome so long known and loved must
indeed be asleep, if I did not hasten to express my
tenderest concern on your account. My office and
station call me daily, in one place or another, to
pour the balm of consolation into the wounded
breast. I cannot, indeed, comfort you in person;
but if I may be allowed to speak in my Lord and
Saviour's name, I may often do so by letter. Indeed,
my dearest aunt, I shall be happy, in any endeavour
* See Burnet’s Pastoral Care.
I
1 14 MEMOIRS OF THE
I can exert, to prove to you how aſſectionately I am
interested in what regards your welfare, both Spi-
ritual and temporal. I am daily exercised amongst
the sick, the weak, the maimed, the suffering, and
the departing ; and am constantly reminded of the
uncertainty of life, even from one day to another.
What a glorious light has the word of God thrown
on the otherwise dark and gloomy uncertainty which
would have overhung the prospect of etermity How
full, how free a provision has our gracious God
revealed, for the salvation of sinners who lay hold
on his promises by faith ! May you and I be enabled,
under every trial and pang of soul or body, to ſlee to
the strong one for help, remembering that “in all
our afflictions he was afflicted ’’
‘May the recollection of every past instance of
God's kindness lead you to trust in him, and to
repose on his redeeming grace and love 1 May your
prayer be constantly heard and answered, when at
the throne of grace you plead what a Saviour has
done aud suffered for you, and supplicate for a heart
thankfully resigned to God, let what will be his
pleasure concerning you ! I feel persuaded you will
ascribe what I have said to a sincere aſſection, and
a desire to contribute my mite of consolation under
the trial which Providence has brought upon you.
May you uneet it with the true spirit of Christian
fortitude Sanctified aſilictions are the Lord’s pecu-
liar mercies to those whom he loves. May your's
prove one of this kind Frequent meditation on
the great change to which we are all daily liable,
and to which the youngest are rapidly hastening, -
is highly profitable to the soul, and begets a watch-
fulness and prepared mess of mind for every event
and circumstance. Seasons of sickness and debility
are peculiarly calculated to this end. They are often
expressly sent, that as in the day of health and pros-
perity we are too prone to forget the Author and
RIE V. LE G H RICHMOND. 1 15
Giver of all our blessings, these messengers of mercy
may be the means, in his Almighty hands, of col-
lecting our wandering thoughts and aſhections, and
of fixing them abidingly on him. Receive these
reflections from one who loves you, who wishes
never to forget that he is a minister of Christ, and
always
‘Your affectionate nephew,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
• Turvey, January 29, 1808.
‘My dearest Mother,
* The return of this day * reminds me of life,
death, and eternity ; it reminds me of times past,
and anticipates times to come ; it reminds me of my
dear mother also, and of the many affectionate Sen-
sations which the successive anniversaries of my
birth have from year to year given her, arising from
the mingled hope of good and fear of evil. Some-
times you have written to me on this day ; but lest
a letter should not be penned between us, I take up
the quill to write to you. Accept my kind, tender,
and dutiful assurance of filial love and Veneration,
and ten thousand thanks for all your cares and
prayers on my account, for six-and-thirty years ;
nor ever let it be thought that I am insensible to
what I owe you. Happy shall I feel, if enabled and
permitted to contribute to the ease and consolation
of your declining years, and to mitigate the infirmities
of old age, by the duly applied exertions of younger
years. It seems but a little while since I was a boy
myself, returning home from season to season, to en-
joy the blessing and comfort of parental and sisterly
society and aſlection at your home ; and now I Sec
myself surrounded by my boys and girls at my own
home, growing a pace, and preparing to occupy the
* His birth-day.
I
116 MEMO IRS OF THE
station in the world which we now fill up. It is an
old and worn-out remark, ‘how time flies ' ' Yet we
cannot help all making it in our turn ; we feel its
force, and out of the abundance of the heart the
mouth speaketh. One cannot help sometimes ejacu-
lating with good old David, “Oh spare me a little ;
that I may recover my strength, before I go hence
and be no more seen l’” What a scene does eternity
present l—the years of life past,-early connexions
dissolved,—the secrets of all hearts laid open,
Souls saved or lost,-Christ, a frowning judge, or a
welcome Saviour, all mistakes and errors in religion
at an end,-every false foundation undermined,—a
world in flames and consumed, as though it had
never been, time itself no more, eternal ages of
ages rolling on in ceaseless bliss or woe ' Who is
sufficient even to speak on these things 2
‘Pray for me, that since the Lord has spared me
another year, I may not prove such a barren ſig-tree
as heretofore. I could look back on all that is past,
and view myself as no better than a cumberer of the
ground. But the gracious Vine-dresser intercedes,
and his prayer is full of love and mercy : may the
Owner of the vineyard hear, and answer it ! I have
been very unwell, but am now much better: the poor
fig-tree is not yet cut down. May it bear fruit to the
glory of the Father Accept our love, and give it to
those around you.’
‘Turvey, March 25, 1809.
‘My dearest Mother,
‘I do indeed most sincerely rejoice at your
recovery from so severe an attack of your complaint
as that which you describe. May a gracious God
protect you under the shadow of his wing, and spare
your valuable health, for all our sakes ; may you
daily enjoy more of a sense of the divine presence,
as you advance in your pilgrimage ; may you some-
IRE W. L.E G H R ICHMOND. 117
times be favoured, from the top of the mount of
Pisgah, with a cheerful prospect of Canaan; and
always be supported by the trust that he who hath
begun the good work in you, will perfect it in his
own time ! Your occasional doubts and fears, arise
from too much considering faith and repentance as
the grounds, rather than the evidences of salvation.
The truth is, that a weak faith makes the soul as
Secure, though not so happy, as a strong one ; and
an imperfect repentance, as we deem it, may be
sincere, and therefore a work of grace. Our salva-
tion is not because we do so well, but because “ He
whom we trust, hath done all things well.” The
believing sinner is never more happy and secure,
than when, at the same moment, he beholds and feels
his own vileness, and also his Saviour's excellence.
I the chief of sinners am,
But Jesus died for me ;
is the burden of his song. You look at yourself too
much, and at the infinite price paid for you too little.
For conviction, it is true, you must look to your own
heart; but for comfort, at your own Saviour. Thus
the wounded Israelites were to look only at the
brazen serpent for recovery. The graces of the
Spirit, such as love, patience, goodness, faith, &c.
are good things for others to judge us by ; but it is
Christianity, as received, believed in, rested upon,
loved, and followed, that will speak peace to our-
selves. By looking unto Him, we shall grow holy ;
and the more holy we grow, the more we shall mourn
over sin, and be sensible how very short we come
of what we yet desire to be. None are so holy as
those who mourn that they are not more so. While
our sanctification is a gradual and still imperfect
work, our justification is perfect and complete: the
former is wrought in us, the latter for us. Rely
simply as a worthless sinner on the Saviour, and the
11S MEMO IRS OF THE
latter is all your own, with its accompanying bles-
sings of pardon, acceptance, adoption, and the non-
imputation of sin to your charge. Hence will flow
thankful obedience, devotedness of heart, patience
in tribulation, and quiet waiting for the glory of God.
Thus, salvation is by faith alone, and thus, saving
faith works by love. Embrace these principles freely,
fully, and impartially, and you will enjoy a truly
Scriptural peace, assurance, and comfort.
‘You would hear from my dear wife something of
my intended proceedings, during the ensuing month
of May. She has, of course, told you that I am to
preach the annual missionary sermon, in London, on
Whit Tuesday. Mr. Robinson of Leicester preached
last year.
* I hope will succeed in procuring an
eligible residence. How I wish they might fix near
a truly pious and devoted clergyman The import-
ance of this circumstance should never be forgotten
in the choice of a residence, and is of far greater
importance than many are disposed to consider.
‘May God bless, protect, and preserve you to his
own kingdom | Love to Mr. and Mrs. H–, from
all here, and from
* Your affectionate son,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
It was toward the close of the year 1808, that the
writer of this Memoir first became acquainted with
Mr. Richmond ; and as the circumstances connected
with the occurrence were of a nature which led to a
very confidential intercourse, terminating only with
the decease of his revered and much-beloved friend,
he trusts he shall be excused for briefly adverting to
the subject.
Soon after his entrance into the ministry, the
serious charge first attracted his attention, that the
gospel was not generally preached with fidelity and
REV. LEGIH RICHMOND. 119
correctness by the clergy. As this accusation was
circulated in the neighbourhood where he then Jived,
and he was included in the supposed number of the
delinquents, it awakened serious reflections in his
mind. Having adopted the profession of the church
under a strong predilection for its duties, he was
disposed, in the first instance, to repel this insinua-
tion with a deep sense of injured feeling, not wholly
unmingled with indignation ; and to attribute it to
the prevalence of dissent in that particular vicinity.
But the question immediately suggested itself- Why
was there a prevalence of dissent ; and did not this fact
of itself constitute a grave and momentous charge, affect-
ing the character and credit of the clergy 2 The fact, of
the poor usually forming the larger proportion of the
seceders, contributed in no small degree to rouse
his conscience, and to call for deliberate and solemn
inquiry.
At that period, the religious views of the writer, in
common with those of many others, were of the fol-
lowing nature, that we were to fulfil every appointed
duty to the best of our ability, and that all defi-
ciencies would be supplied by the merits of the
Redeemer: thus making the sinner's salvation, prin-
cipally, the effect of his own merits, and considering
those of the Saviour as merely supplementary to
them. The corruption and entire alienation of the
human heart from God, the necessity of the renewing
influences of the PHoly Spirit, and the manner of their
operation, were very inadequately understood by
him ; and consequently, very obscurely stated from
the pulpit ; and yet he was diligent in his parochial
duties, zealous as a preacher of righteousness, and
aimed at holiness in his life, without ever being able
to attain what he so earnestly desired. After various
attempts to satisfy his conscience, the suggestion
gradually presented itself, that it was possible he
might hold erroneous views, however unconscious
120 MEMOIRS OF THE
of their nature and extent; and the awful words
of the apostle, “Woe unto me if I preach not the
gospel,” began to fill his mind with trouble and
dismay. Not to dwell on a series of minor circum-
stances, the idea which was first admitted as a
possibility, assumed the character of probability; and,
for a period of two years, his mind was kept in a
state of painful conſlict; during which, many a
prayer was offered up to the Father of lights and the
God of all mercy ; and the promise was unceasingly
pleaded,—“ If any man lack wisdom, let him ask of
God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth
not; and it shall be given him.” James i. 5.
At the expiration of this time, a dying friend sent
him Romaine's Twelve Discourses on the Law and
the Gospel ; earnestly expressing a hope that the
perusal of them might be as useful to him, as she
had found it to be to herself. It was to this book
that the writer owed the solution of all his difficulties,
and the first clear and spiritual conviction of the
mode of a sinner's acceptance before God : from it
he discovered, that the law can never save, either in
whole or in part ; that its office is rather to condemn,
“ as the killing letter,” and “ the ministration unto
death,” because it requires that perfect and unsinning
obedience, which no man can accomplish ; and in
the absence of such obedience, pronounces the awful
sentence,—“Cursed is every one that continueth not
in all things which are written in the book of the law
to do them.” Gal. iii. 10.* Thus the law becomes
“ a school-master, to lead us to Christ,”—that the
condemned and guilty sinner may see the grace and
glory of that redemption which is revealed in the
gospel ; and disclaiming all self-dependance, may
seek and find acceptance alone from the unmerited
mercy of God in Christ Jesus. The work entitled,
* See also Daniel ix. 1 1.
REV. I., E G H R ICHMOND. 121
‘The Fathers of the English Church,” of which an
account has already been given, was, at the same
time, just published in numbers ; and, from a con-
viction that none were likely to be better guides, in
the right interpretation of the doctrines of the Church
of England, than those who framed them, the writer
began to read the above publication with great
interest. Shortly afterwards, he was removed to his
present residence, at Biddenham, but not before he
had been permitted to see some very decided fruits
from his change in views, and from a more scriptural
style of preaching. The parish of Biddenham not
being further distant from Turvey than six miles, he
frequently heard of Mr. Richmond's character and
proceedings ; and having expressed a strong desire
to cultivate his acquaintance, this wish was shortly
after gratified.
As he was one morning engaged in reading the
‘ Fathers,’ the name of Mr. Richmond was an-
nounced, and he immediately entered the room.
After a few general remarks, “What is the book, sir,’
he asked, ‘ that you are reading 2 * * “The Fathers
of the English Church,” I replied. “What is the
nature of the work, and your opinion of its merits
I observed, that I had been led by a train of circum-
stances to examine very minutely into the real pur-
port and character of the doctrines of our church,
from a conviction that a great diversity of opinion
prevailed on the subject ; and that instead of being
directed by any modern guide, it appeared to me to
be the duty of a conscientious minister, to trace its
doctrines to the writings of those men by whose
labours it had been established :-That a work had
lately been published, professing to contain copious
extracts from the writings of the Reformers, which I
considered to be a most invaluable performance ; that
I was deriving much benefit and edification from it ;
and that if it were read by the clergy generally, I
122 MIEMOIRS OF THE
thought it would be attended with very important
consequences, Seeing a smile upon his countenance,
I inquired, ‘Why do you smile, sir?’ ‘ It is owing,'
he replied. ‘ to the singularity of our conversation ;
and you yourself will, perhaps, smile and be sur-
prised, when I inform you that the editor of the
work in the praise of which you are so earnest, is
now before you.’ ‘You the author of this work 2'
‘Yes,’ he replied, ‘ I am the compiler.” He then
related the facts which have already been recorded,
as to the manner in which he first became possessed
of the writings of the Reformers. The interest excited
in my mind by this communication, and by the whole
of the interview, awakened a strong wish to cultivate
a nearer intercourse with so valuable a character ;
and the foundation was soon laid of an intimacy
which the experience of every year increased and
strengthened,—the harmony of which was never in-
terrupted for a day, an hour, or a moment ; and
which was the source of increasing profit, comfort,
and happiness, to its lamented close. Little did I
think, when this first interview occurred with my
estimable friend, that we were afterwards to be
frequent companions in many a labour of love, in
many a public cause ; and to share, with mutual
sympathy, in the various events which have occurred
since that period ; –that I then saw before me the
man with whom I was to be leagued in the closest
bonds of intimacy, — that I should be called upon to
officiate in baptizing his children, marrying his
daughters, and burying two of his sons : and, finally,
that it would be my mournful duty, amidst the tears
of his bereaved family and sorrowing parishioners,
to perform the last sad offices for himself
Shortly after the above interview, Mr. Richmond
was requested to preach at Biddenham. It was the
first time that I had ever heard a minister of his
sentiments. The clearness, the ability, and the im-
REV, LE G H RICHMOND. 123
pressive manner, in which he unfolded the great
truths of the gospel,-the earnest and aſſectionate
appeals he made to the conscience ; the skill with
which he discriminated the different classes of his
hearers, the astonishing fluency of his utterance,
and the earnestness both of the preacher and the
congregation, awakened in me a train of Solemn
reflections, and especially on the value of public
preaching, when conducted on such principles, and
accompanied with such holy and devout affections.
An intense interest, and a heavenly fervour, seemed
to be depicted in every countenance, and to be felt
in every heart. I shared in the same emotions; but
they were accompanied by a great depression of
feeling, and a conviction that I was wholly unworthy
to enter the same pulpit ; nor shall I ever forget the
seasonable remark of a pious old man, on the follow-
ing morning, who, in dwelling on the excellences
of the preceding day’s discourse, observed, “ The
grace that God has given to him, he can give both to
you and me ; for God is no respecter of persons.”
The writer being called away for a short time, by
some family circumstances, Mr. Richmond under-
took to assist him, and supply the duty at Bidden-
ham and at the adjoining parish of Stagsden. It
was during this interval that he received from him
the two following letters.
“Turvey, February 8, 1809.
‘My dear friend,
* I sincerely pray that you may be restored to
your parishes in that happy frame which may, under
a divine blessing, render you to them, and them to
you, a mutual comfort. A general interest and in-
quiry is excited in your whole vicinity, to hear you,
and the word of God from your lips. May you be
directed and enabled, by the Searcher of all hearts,
to preach Jesus Christ freely, fully, and effectually,
| 24 MEMOIRS OF THF
both to unconverted and converted simmers Do not
shun to declare the whole counsel of God. Keep in
mind that excellent rule I mentioned the other morn-
ing : ‘ never preach a single sermon, from which an
unenlightened hearer might not learn the plan of
Salvation, even though he never afterwards heard
another discourse.’ Sin and salvation are the two
grand subjects of our preaching ; and they ought to
be brought forward unceasingly ; both doctrinally,
practically, and, above all, experimentally. Preach
from the heart, and it will always reach to the heart.
I always find that when I speak from the inward
feelings of my own heart, with respect to the work-
ings of inbred corruption, earnest desire after salva-
tion, a sense of my own nothingness and my Saviour’s
fulness, the people hear, feel, are edified, and strength-
ened. Whereas, if I descend to mere formal or cold
explanations of particulars which do not affect the
great question—“What must I do to be saved 2 ”—
my hearers and I grow languid and dull together,
and no good is done.
* Many of our hearers have been accustomed to
attend at various descriptions of meeting-houses.
The general character of meeting-house piety is
simple, earnest, scriptural, plain, and interesting, L
the awful condition of a sinner, in his natural state,
and the consolations and promises of a Saviour, are
dwelt upon throughout their prayers and discourses.
Thus far all is good ; and we must do the same,
if we would retain or regain our congregations. Thus
the fathers of the English church preached to our
elders and predecessors ; thus preached Romaine,
Walker, Venn, Berridge, Milner, Newton, &c.; and
thus souls were saved, and the Church of England
flourished, and was built up under their ministry.
May you and I do so likewise, and daily see the
fruit of our labours, in the growth of our people in
divine knowledge |
RF V. LE G H R ICHMOND, 12.5
‘You see I speak to you with the freedom of a
brother ; you have given me liberty so to do. I
esteem you highly for it, and thank you for the con-
fidence you repose in me : I only desire to use it to
the glory of God, and the good of souls. Having
some little experience in the ministry, and knowing
a good deal of the character and circumstances of the
people, both religious and irreligious, in this neigh-
bourhood, I may sometimes have it in my power to
suggest hints, and communicate information, which
may be useful and satisfactory to you. But above
all, pray fervently to God for a blessing on yourself,
your preaching, your people, on the church of God,
and last, though not least, on
‘Your unworthy friend and brother,
‘LEGH RICHMOND.’
‘Turvey, February 20, 1809,
‘My dear Friend and Brother,
‘ I promised you an account of my proceedings
with respect to your parishes, and now sit down to
fulfil that promise. My friend who engaged to assist
me, having been prevented from coming here, I was
under the necessity of fixing a later hour for the
services at Biddenham, but it was perfectly agree-
able to your people, and to many even more agree-
able than if I had served your church at the usual
time.
‘Your churches have been overſlowing as to the
mumber of hearers, and I trust God will bless the
work annongst them ; I preached for you also at
Biddenham on the Fast-day : I had every reason to
be highly satisfied with the general appearance of
things, during the three weeks I preached at Bid-
denham. Our truly Christian friends, the B–’s, did
every thing possible to promote my comfort, and the
general good of our holy cause. At two o'clock in
the afternoon of the 12th ultimo. I arrived for the
126 MEMOIRS OF THE
first time at Stagsden ; * the whole school were as-
sembled in the church, and a fine congregation. I
preached a sermon on the opening of the school.
When the service was over, I desired the children
and their relations to come into the chancel, where
I gave them a familiar address, by way of encourage-
ment, and spoke to them individually on their re-
spective duties. I yesterday went to Stagsden again,
later in the afternoon, being unable to get there so
early as I wished, and found a noble congregation
indeed. After service I inspected the school, and
made a few regulations for order and decency, which
will await your approbation. I have been very de-
Sirous that the first impressions on the minds of the
scholars, and that of the parish at large, should be,
that it is a religious as well as a literary institution;
and I think I have succeeded. I visited this morning
two dying parishioners at Stagsden, one at Northend,
and the other at Bury-end. Both, alas ! with little
light. I have said and done every thing I could
amongst the people to pave the way, as I trust, for
your comfortable labours amongst them. I shall
hope to see you as soon as you return, as I shall be
glad to enter into fuller details of several little par-
ticulars which may be for your satisfaction, and that
of the parishes. One day at Biddenham I con-
versed individually with several of your parishioners,
and was happy to find that some young persons have
been seriously impressed under your ministry. I
propose going next week to see your Biddenham
flock once more before you return.
* Having given you some account of your parochial
transactions, allow me to express my earnest wishes
for your spiritual prosperity, both as it concerns your
own inward experience and outward ministry. I feel
persuaded that you will every day increasingly dis-
* A neighbouring village, the curacy of which, was, at that time,
attached to Biddenham.
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 127
cover your infinite obligations to our common Lord
and Saviour, who has led you by his grace to discern
between good and evil, truth and error, salvation by
works, and salvation by grace through faith alone.
I cannot help feeling an affectionate and brotherly
concern and regard towards you, from having so
exactly trod over a similar ground. I have known
the difficulty of giving up all for Christ,--of ceasing
to do and speak as the world around me did :—I
have felt the necessity of denying myself, taking
up the cross, and following our Lord. I offer up my
prayers that your mind may be strengthened unto
the clearest views of every essential truth, and unto
firm resolutions to walk in the good old way of our
forefathers.
“God appears to have prepared you a people for
your labours, and they are anxiously awaiting your
arrival. May the Lord give you many of them as
souls for your hire
* Allow me, with all the confidence and anxiety
which friendship and a desire to serve the interest
of our great cause inspire, to give it as my decided
advice (founded on observation, and on the state
of feeling and habit amongst religious people in
general), that you study even the prejudices of those
amongst whom you may labour, against all worldly
conformity, that might injure the weight and in-
fluence of your ministry. Public, and some private
amusements, are viewed with peculiar dislike and
disapprobation by good people in general. Those
who have not been accustomed to converse intimately
with that most respectable part of the community,
the middle and lower ranks of religious persons,
would hardly conceive how strong their feelings are
upon those points which others often view as trivial.
I merely mention these things, because I have myself
found the necessity of attending to them, far beyond
what I at first supposed. I feel a deep interest for
12S MEM O IRS OF THE
your happiness, and the success of your ministry.
I view it as a matter of providential mercy, that you
are thrown into this new situation, and trust great
good will arise from it to you, and to the people.
‘ I am much obliged by the friendly confidence
with which you have treated me, and pray God that
our intercourse may be truly blest.
‘ I ought to apologise for so long a letter, but I
have been insensibly led to be prolix. I shall preach,
and visit the new Sunday School at Stagsden, on
Sunday next, and shall pay one more visit to your
people at Biddenham, in the middle of next week;
at the end of which I hope God will restore you in
safety to “ your work and your reward.” May the
free, sovereign, unmerited, and effectual grace of
God, give you all spiritual blessings in heavenly
places in Christ Jesus ! I commend you to his high
and holy keeping, and desire you to be assured with
how great sincerity I am
‘Your unworthy fellow-labourer,
* LEGH R1CHMOND.
The writer of this Memoir cannot help here ob-
serving how much he recognized the hand of Pro-
vidence, in leading him to a neighbourhood which
abounded with so many privileges of a religious
nature, and where he found so experienced and
useful a guide as Mr. Richmond. In his former
residence, with the exception of an endeared friend,
the want of these advantages was highly injurious
to his progress in the knowledge of religion. In this
way we discover the goodness and wisdom of Provi-
dence, in the various circumstances and events of
our lives, in appointing the bounds of our habitation,
and placing us when and where his Almighty wis-
dom and love see to be most suited to the purposes
of his grace, and to our own welfare and advance-
ment in holiness.
REV, LEGH RICHMOND. 129
It was about this period, in the year 1809, that
those great institutions, whose subsequent career is
so well known, suddenly emerged from a state of
comparative obscurity, and by a kind of simultaneous
movement engrossed the popular favour and sanc-
tion, from one extremity of the kingdom to the other.
Men were at length roused from their apathy, and
seized with avidity the opportunity now presented
of redeeming the guilt of past neglect. On the other
hand, feelings of disapprobation, or of more avowed
opposition, were manif ‘ed in certain quarters, and
ministers of the Established Church were subjected
to much misrepresentation and censure, on account
of their attachment to these societies. It seems,
therefore, not irrelevant, in recording the life of one
who was a most active friend and able supporter
of these institutions, to offer a few remarks in vindi-
cation of the motives which induced Mr. Richmond
and others to afford them their zealous co-operation.
The British and Foreign Bible Society first claims
our notice.
If ever there was a loud call for making an ex-
tended cffort to circulate the inspired volume, it was
at the period of the establishment of this society.
At home, the poison of infidelity had been propa-
gated with singular malignity and perseverance :
while a sufficient supply of the holy Scriptures, the
only antidote capable of arresting its progress, was
not to be obtained.
On the continent of Europe, where this deficiency
existed to a much greater extent, an anti-social and
anti-religious confederacy had long been actively at
work,” and atheism itself had been proclaimed with
the authority and sanction of law.f The moral re-
* See Barruel’s “Jacobin Conspiracy” on this subject, and another
work of similar character, by Professor Robinson.
t A decree passed, during the French Revolution, in the National
Convention, declaring that there was no God.
K
130 MEMOIRS OF THE
i
straint, so necessary to be imposed on the passions
of men, being thus withdrawn, a system of demo-
ralization had gradually diffused itself throughout
civilized Europe, and the whole fabric of civil and
religious Society had long been threatened with dis-
solution. The attempt, therefore, at such a moment
of disorder and confusion, to bring men back to the
important sanctions of a divine Revelation, seemed
to be nothing less than an act of heavenly interposi-
tion, and a visible fulfilment of the promise, that the
gates of hell shall not prevail against the interests
of the church of God;—it was to erect the most
powerful barrier against the future encroachments
of infidelity; and, viewed in this light, it was like
the bow in the heavens, the pledge that the world
was not to be again destroyed by the overwhelming
flood.
It is a delightful reflection, that Great Britain was
the first to stem the torrent, and, during a period of
prevailing infidelity, to form an institution, whose ob-
ject was to dispense the bread of life at home and
abroad, to every nation under heaven.
To effect this grand enterprise of Christian bene-
volence, men of all ranks and denominations, laying
aside party distinctions, met on common ground, and
exhibited a union hitherto unknown in the annals
of Christendom ;-a union of all hands and of all
hearts; holy in its character, and yielding the fruits
of righteousness and peace –a union, presenting
to the world a new weapon to silence the vauntings
of the adversary, and tending to the fulfilment of
the prayer of the divine Intercessor, “that they
all may be one, as thou, Father, art in me, and I in
thee; that they also may be one in us, that the
world may believe that thou hast sent me.”—John
xvii. 21.
The Church Missionary Society next merits atten-
tion. That we may duly appreciate the motives
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 13]
which led to the establishment of this institution, it
is necessary to state, that, prior to its formation, the
only society in the Church of England, exclusively
devoted to missionary objects, was the Society for
the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts.
Though this designation seemed to imply a character
of universality in its labours, they were, in fact, re-
stricted to the British Colonies in North America.
In addition to this limited scene of exertion, the So-
ciety for Promoting Christian Knowledge united with
its other operations the charge and superintendence
of the Danish mission at Tranquebar, and the field of
labour formerly occupied with such distinguished
success by the apostolic Schwartz; and yet their la-
bourers did not exceed four or five in number; while
so inadequate were the funds for the support of this
undertaking, that the missionaries were occasionally
accustomed to contribute towards its expenses from
their own salary, and sometimes even from their per-
sonal property. Such was the extent of Missionary
exertion in the Church of England about the begin-
ning of the present century.
With the knowledge of these facts, it appeared to
several pious and reflecting minds, that an effort
ought to be made, more commensurate with the
credit and dignity of the Established Church, the
claims of the Heathen, and the ample facilities pos-
sessed by this country for communicating the bless-
ings of the gospel. Without, therefore, presuming
to impeach existing societies for neglecting a field
of labour which they never undertook to cultivate,
duty loudly demanded a vigorous effort to rouse the
dormant energies of the public, and to stimulate
British Christians to dispense that gospel which the
providence and grace of God had entrusted to their
hands. The appeal was made, nor was it made in
vain; and the Church Missionary Society, forming
its plans on the doctrine and discipline of the
* * >
k 3 ...
132 MEMOIRS OF THE
Church of England, commenced its career, by se-
lecting Africa and the East as the scene of its ope-
rations.
It is due to this society to state, that, considering
the difficulties it had to encounter, both at home and
abroad, all its proceedings have been marked by
Singular judgment, uniform Christian conciliation, a
well-regulated and chastised zeal, and that which
forms the real and effective weapon of all missionary
enterprise,_a spirit of humility, and faith in the
power and promises of God. It is also no small
praise, that this society was the first in the Church of
England that ever attempted to repair the wrongs of
injured Africa, by conferring upon her the blessings
of the gospel:—and the first that wiped away the re-
proach from our church, of having never sent labourers
from among her own sons, to go forth in the cause of the
Heathem. We may now, however, refer with emotions
of gratitude and praise to her missionary seminary,
to the living witnesses of reviving piety, and to those
who have already finished their course with joy,
after having borne the heat and burden of the day,
leaving others to reap the harvest which they sowed
in tears. Such were Martyn, and Johnson, and
Brooks, and Palmer, and others like-minded ; of
whom we may exclaim, “these all died in faith, not
having received the promises, but having seen them
afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced
them, and confessed that they were strangers and pil-
grims on the earth.”—Heb. xi. 13. This society is
at present honoured with the sanction of nine of the
prelates of the church.
The Society for Promoting Christianity among the
Jews owes its origin to the conviction, that amidst
the prevailing desire to extend the blessings of the
gospel to the world at large, the exclusion of the an-
cient people of God was an act unauthorized and
unjust. The divine command is positive and ex-
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 133
press: “Go and preach the gospel to every creature; ”
the Jew, therefore, must be supposed to be included
in this command, and to have all the common claims
of the Heathen, with the prior rights of the Jew.
The order emphatically given was “to begin at Jeru-
salem;’ and the gospel is represented to be the power
of God, “to the Jew first, and also to the Greek.”
The assertion that the Jews are not to be converted
by human agency, but by some extraordinary display
of Almighty power, that the time is not yet come,
that they are in a state of judicial blindness, and too
degraded to encourage any reasonable hope for their
conversion, forms no ground for the neglect of a
divine command. The Jew is an alien from God,
and needs mercy : and it is this need, and the autho-
rity of a divine command, that constitute his right to
the offer, if he rejects it, the responsibility is his
own, iſ the offer be withheld, the responsibility is
ours; inasmuch as it is not the Secret purpose of God,
but his declared will, that is the basis and rule of
our conduct. The difficulties of the attempt may be
alleged ; but difficulties form no justification for dis-
obeying a divine command. Besides, what are diffi-
culties in the hand of Omnipotence What is moral
darkness to him, who can turn darkness into the light
of noon-day ?
At the very moment in which we are now writing,
the extraordinary signs of the times, and the gradual
waning of the Crescent on the shores of the false
prophet, give a character of intense interest to the
future destinies of the Jewish nation.* If the grand
crisis, indicated by prophecy, to which the servants
of God look with anxious solicitude, should indeed
be approaching ; who does not see, in the events
which will probably follow that crisis, the removal
* This was written in the early part of the year 1828, when the war
had commenced between Russia and Turkey. Subsequent events
have not impaired the force of these remarks.
134 MEMOIRS OF THE
of an apparent barrier to the accomplishment of the
purposes of God respecting his ancient people 2 It
is true that “the times and seasons the Father hath
reserved in his own hands,” nor is it for erring
mortals presumptuously to intrude into the secrets
of his counsel. But as the Almighty has connected
the fulfilment of his purposes with the agency of
certain causes, when this agency seems to be ex-
erted, may we not look forward with joyful hope,
and anticipate that the period is not far distant when
“ there shall come out of Zion the Deliverer, who
shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob " ?
Nor ought we to omit, as a most powerful argu-
ment in favour of this society, that the promises will
never receive their final accomplishment, nor the
Church of Christ attain to the full maturity of its
high and holy calling, till the natural branches be
again grafted in by the same Almighty power which
first decreed their excision.
It is, however, important to state distinctly, that
this society does not take its sanction from the pro-
phecies which respect the final restoration of the
Jews. Nor does it presume to determine in what
manner, or at what period, the Jews, as a nation,
are to be converted ; whether by some miraculous
interposition, or by human instrumentality, or by
both. These subjects it leaves to every man's pri-
vate judgment, and is not responsible for the pecu-
liar sentiments of any of its advocates. It acts on
the simple principle of precept and duty;-that the
Jew has long rejected the faith of Christ, and yet
cannot be saved without it; and that it is our bounden
obligation, as Christians, to direct him to the remedy
which we possess, and which he needs. This is the
foundation on which the society prefers its claim.
The revealed purpose and design of God is an en-
couragement to its faith, but it is his divine command
alone which is the rule and authority for its under-
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 135
taking. So long as it adheres to this fundamental
principle, it occupies a station from which no so-
phistry or ingenuity of argument can dislodge it.
If it departs from this simple principle, and in its
public proceedings shall ever be led to mingle mat-
ters of doubtful disputation, it may gratify the pre-
dilections of a few, but it will not fail to alienate
others. The Society’s strength and wisdom is evi-
dently to adopt a course in which none can disagree,
and all may be willing to unite.
There is another institution which demands our
notice,—the Prayer-Book and Homily Society. In
the navy, no means existed of distributing the Book
of Common Prayer among that valuable body of men
who risk their lives for the defence of their country.
The society was formed to supply this deficiency.
But, independently of this call for its exertions,
Prayer-books were generally published and circu-
lated at that time, without the insertion of the Arti-
cles of our Church ;-those Articles which are the
appointed standard of her doctrine, the guide to her
worshippers, and the intended security against all
declensions and corruptions in her faith ! As a con-
sequence of this omission, a large portion of her
members were utterly unacquainted with the very
existence of those Articles,—and a reference to them
in the pulpit had become a matter of rare occurrence.
We may further observe, that not a single copy
of the book of Homilies was to be obtained through the
medium of any existing society in the Church of England.
And yet these very homilies were “set forth by au-
thority;” originally appointed to be read in churches
by the ministers, diligently and distinctly ; and are
recognized in the Articles, to which every minister
declares his solemn assent, as “containing a godly
and wholesome doctrine !' When, therefore, these
necessary bulwarks of our church, the Articles which
record her faith, and the Homilies which illustrate
136 MEMOIRS OF THE
and enforce it, were thus allowed to remain almost
inaccessible, we would ask of every impartial and
reflecting mind, whether there was not just ground
of apprehension that the purity of Christian doctrine
might be ultimately corrupted —whether the general
tone of preaching in our pulpits at that time, and
before that time, did not, in many respects, justify
that apprehension ?—and whether doctrine was not
treated as an inconsiderable part of Christianity, and
practical duties held up as the sum and substance
of true religion ? At the suggestion, therefore, of Mr.
Richmond, the book of Homilies was added to the
Society’s original object,
The unpromising state of public feeling, prior to
the establishment of these societies, has already been
adverted to. The change subsequently produced is
obvious to all. We may hence learn an important
lesson:—a nation, comparatively speaking may be
sunk in religious apathy; the zeal and piety of
churches may lie dormant, and the prospect may
appear dark and lowering; but amidst general de-
clensions, some characters are always preserved by
the power and grace of God from the contaminating
effects of surrounding lukewarmness; and it is to
their efforts that we must look, at such times for the
needed revival. If it be asked, How are these efforts
to be employed?—we answer, Strike the rock, and
never doubt that the copious stream will issue forth :
—Use the necessary means, in dependance upon a
divine power, and let the public mind be roused
and excited. Men have intelligence, affections, con-
science, and capacities of action. These properties
may grow torpid, but they are not extinguished ;
they require only to be called into action. Let us
deal, then, with men as moral agents. Let us address
to the understanding, arguments calculated to inform
and convince;—to the heart, what is likely to impress
and engage its affections;–and to the conscience,
R.E.V. LEGH RICHMOND. - 137
what is best suited to rouse it from a state of torpor.
Let us apply the ea-citing principle, and be unwearied
in invoking the influences of the Holy Spirit, which
can alone crown our efforts with success, and God
“ will open rivers in high places, and fountains in the
midst of the vallies ; he will make the wilderness a pool
of water, and the dry land springs of water.”
Let churches and states, legislators and prelates,
ministers of the sanctuary, and individuals in their
respective families, adopt this principle ; and com-
munities will prosper, churches will revive, and the
domestic altar will never want a sacrifice, nor God
withhold a blessing.
And yet it is this very principle of excitement, as
applied to the religious institutions of the day, which
has been most strongly censured. The system of
public meetings, the addresses, sermons, biblical and
missionary tours, have been made the subject of se-
were reprehension by the opponents of these societies.
But it is this very system which has elicited the moral
energies of the country, and given one simultaneous
and unparalleled impulse to all its public institutions.
By its direct or indirect tendency, it has localized
among us every form of charity which can afford an
asylum to distress, to crime, the means of reforma-
tion,--to ignorance, the benefit of instruction,-and
to penitent guilt, the hope of mercy and salvation.
And while it has conferred such blessings at home,
it has procured for our land the honourable appel-
lation of “The Zion of the whole earth.’ It is to the
publicity of these societies, next to their intrinsic
value and importance, that we are to ascribe so large
a portion of their popularity and success. If they
were less public, they would be less known : if they
were less known, they would be less supported ; and
if they were less supported, their efficiency would be
proportionably impaired. An institution, to be po-
pular in this country, must be brought into contact with
13S MEMOIRS OF THE
public opinion. The men who conduct it, must be seen,
heard, known, loved, and respected: the subject of it
must be carried home to the heart, and descend through
all the various gradations in society; be as accessible to
the poor as to the rich,--to the unlearned, as the learned,
—to the humblest cottage, as to the lordly mansion. It
will thus secure the patronage and liberality of the
wealthy, the approbation of the wise, and the bene-
diction of the poor. These advantages have pre-
eminently distinguished the institutions of which we
are speaking ; and so long as the principle of pub-
licity characterizes almost every undertaking of a
secular nature, why are religious objects alone to be
debarred the benefit of this principle, where the
application of strong stimulants is the more neces-
sary, in proportion as the end proposed is more
momentous, and men are less disposed to appreciate
its importance 2
In the present day, every thing is undergoing the
solemn ordeal of public opinion. To oppose its
decisions is unwise in policy, impracticable in its
object, and highly injurious to the Church, the in-
terests of which we profess to promote. We may
plead zeal in her cause, but zeal without charity is
intolerance ; and prejudices, which are blameable
in all, are criminal in the minister of Christ. We
may think that we are thus doing God service, and
at the same time be fighting against him. We would
earnestly call, then, on the members of our own
communion, and especially on the younger clergy,
(while in the vigour of their strength, and their full
capacity for usefulness,) to imbibe the spirit of the
age in which they live; to co-operate in these truly
Christian efforts, and to recognize the finger of God
in their design and progress. Nor can we refrain
from expressing the ardent wish, that prejudices may
be removed, dissensions cease, and that all Christian
people would offer up unceasing prayer to the Al-
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 139
mighty, for his Spirit to become the director of this
mighty machinery, unto his own glory, and the moral
and spiritual regeneration of mankind. “Ye that
make mention of the Lord, keep not silence, and give
him no rest, till he establish, and till he make
Jerusalem a praise in the earth.”
14() MEMOIRS OF THE
CHAPTER VIII.
Anniversary Sermon for the Church Missionary So-
ciety—Meeting at Bedford, in behalf of the Jews—
Bedfordshire Bible Society—Tours for the Jewish
and Church Missionary Societies—Ertracts from his
Journals—Success of these Tours—Their influence on
the general interests of Religion—On his own personal
improvement—On that of his Parish and Family.
IN the year 1809, Mr. Richmond was appointed to
preach the anniversary sermon, in May, for the
Church Missionary Society. It is much to be la-
mented that one so capable of contributing to the
stock of valuable theological discourses, should have
composed only four sermons for the press;–three of
them published during his residence in the Isle of
Wight, and the fourth, which we now propose to con-
sider, after his removal to Turvey. This deficiency
is one of the consequences of extempore preaching ;
and ministers of acknowledged talents and useful-
ness, would do well to remember, that they owe to
the church some lasting memorials of their pastoral
labours, and of their zeal for the general interests of
religion.
Mr. Richmond received many urgent representa-
tions from the writer, on this subject; but his un-
ceasing engagements, his extensive correspondence,
and the more immediate claims of duty, were always
R.E. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 141
pleaded in excuse. An examination of his mission-
ary sermon will enable the reader to form some
judgment of his powers of composition, and will
also afford an illustration of his sentiments on the
important subject of missions.
His text is taken from John xxi. 16.—“He saith
unto him again, the second time, Simon, son of Jo-
nas, lovest thou me P. He saith unto him, Yea, Lord,
thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him,
Feed my sheep.” Commenting on these words, he
enforces love to Christ as the only adequate and
Scriptural stimulus to missionary exertion; and in
the commandment given, to feed his flock, declares
the nature and object of the duty required. He next
inquires—
Who are the sheep of Christ
Why ought they to be fed :
When 2
By whom 2
With what food must they be fed, nourished, and
supported ?
We pass over the first three as obvious in their
meaning.
In answering the inquiry, ‘Who shall be the
missionaries P’ he observes, ‘the shepherds whom
you set apart to this honourable labour of feeding
and nourishing souls for Christ, must be men who
love Christ for the salvation which he hath wrought
in their own souls: men, who ‘feel in themselves
the working of the Spirit of Christ, mortifying the
works of the flesh, and their earthly members, and
drawing up their mind to high and heavenly things.”
(Art. xvii.) They must be men, not of warmth and
zeal alone, but of solidity, patience, and perseverance;
men who, like their Lord, can endure the contra-
diction of sinners. For the most part, it is not so
often men of extensive learning, of genius, and supe-
rior literary talents, who are wanted, as men of sim-
142 MEMOIRS OF THE
plicity and sincerity; men of prayer and meditation;
men who so love Christ, as to be willing to spend
and be spent for his sake; men of subdued passions
and mortified minds, who patiently wait for the com-
ing of our Lord Jesus Christ.’
In his next important consideration,-‘ where with
they are to be fed,’ the following remarks claim
the attention of all who are engaged in the cause
of missions.
* Preach Christ, as a free, full, perfect, and all-
sufficient Saviour to the greatest of sinners. The
sheep of Christ, whether at home or abroad, will
hear and know their own good Shepherd’s voice,
and mone other. Proclaim, as from the house-top,
“that God commendeth his love towards us, in that
while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us; ” and
thus accomplished that wonder of men and angels,
“ that God might be just, and the justifier of the
sinner which believeth in Jesus.”
* Preach to them the blood of Christ; its atoning
and cleansing power. Send over your missionary
shepherds, to feed the flock of Christ among the
Heathen, with the wholesome bread and the pure
water of life. We must not trifle in this matter : it
is the cause of God and truth. Mingle, therefore,
nothing with their food : disguise it not with any self-
accommodating explanations. It is not the equivocal
language of a mere fashionable profession of the
gospel, that will convey the word and substance of
salvation to the Soul of either a nominal Christian,
or a real Heathen.
‘Let the hemisphere of light which is to burst
upon the dark mountains where now the Heathen
sheep are scattered, be unsullied and without a
cloud. Be ye pastors according to God's heart,
and feed them with knowledge and understanding.
Christ living, Christ obeying, Christ dying, Christ
risen, Christ ascended, and Christ interceding for
REV. LEG H RICHMOND. 143
sinners : this is the true bread of life. Our commis-
sion to feed his sheep runs thus: “Go ye and teach
all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father,
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost.” Hence the
love of the Father, in giving sinners to Christ; the
love of the Son, in dying for their redemption ; and
the love of the Spirit, in sanctifying and preparing
them for glory, are the grand themes for Christian
meditation. When these in valuable truths are en-
forced in a practical and experimental manner, the
sheep of Christ are truly fed, according to their good
Shepherd's design and commandment; and so shall
they live and prosper.’
In illustration of the foregoing remarks, he quotes
the following testimony of Johannes, a converted
heathen, who also became a blessed witness of the
truth, to his own nation. The circumstance is re-
corded in the history of the missions of the United
Brethren among the Indian nations of North Ame-
rica.
‘‘ Brethren, I have been a Heathen, and have
grown old amongst them ; therefore I know very well
how it is with the Heathen, and how they think. A
preacher once came to us, desiring to instruct us ;
and began by proving to us that there was a God.
On which we said to him, ‘Well, and dost thou
think we are ignorant of that Now go back again
to the place from whence thou camest.’
‘‘Then again, another preacher came, and began
to instruct us, saying, ‘you must not steal, nor drink
too much, nor lie, nor lead wicked lives.' We
answered him : “Fool that thou art | dost thou think
that we do not know that Go and learn it first
thyself, and teach the people whom thou belongest
to, not to do those things. For who are greater
drunkards, or thieves, or liars, than thine own
people'' Thus, we sent him away also.”
‘‘Some time after this, Christian Henry, one of the
144 MEMOIRS OF THE
Brethren, came to me into my hut, and sat down by
me. The contents of his discourse to me were nearly
these : “I come to thee in the name of the Lord of
heaven and earth. He sends me to acquaint thee,
that he would gladly save thee, and make thee
happy, and deliver thee from the miserable state in
which thou liest at present. To this end he became
a man, gave his life a ransom for man, and shed his
blood for man. All that believe in the name of this
Jesus, obtain the forgiveness of sin. To all them
that receive him by faith, he giveth power to become
the sons of God. The Holy Spirit dwelleth in their
hearts, and they are made free, through the blood
of Christ, from the slavery and dominion of sin. And
though thou art the chief of sinners, yet if thou
prayest to the Father in his name, and believest in
him as a sacrifice for thy sins, thou shalt be heard
and saved, and he will give thee a crown of life, and
thou shalt live with him in heaven for ever.’
“When he had finished his discourse, he lay down
upon a board in my hut, fatigued by his journey, and
fell into a sound sleep. I thought within myself,
“What manner of man is this? There he lies, and
sleeps so sweetly ; –I might kill him, and throw him
into the forest, and who would regard it 2 But he
is unconcerned ;-this cannot be a bad man ; he
fears no evil, not even from us, who are so savage :
but sleeps comfortably, and places his life in our
hands.’
‘‘However, I could not forget his words; they
constantly recurred to my mind; even though I went
to sleep, yet I dreamed of the blood which Christ
had shed for us. I thought, ‘this is very strange,
and quite different from what I have ever heard.’
So I went and interpreted Christian Henry’s words
to the other Indians.’
‘‘Thus, through the grace of God, an awakening
took place among us. I tell you, therefore, brethren,'
REV. LIE G H RICHMOND. 145
said he, ‘preach to the heathen, Christ, and his
blood, his sufferings, and his death, if you would
have your words to gain entrance among them ; if
you wish to confer a blessing upon them.' *
But the passage in Mr. Richmond's sermon which
produced the strongest impression upon his hearers,
was the following :-
“I stand before you this day, as an ambassador for
Christ, in the cause of those who are ready to perish.
In his and their name, I beseech you to hear me,
while I propose a few considerations to your atten-
tion.
‘Consider the state of the world, its empires,
nations, kindreds, and tribes. When a map of the
world is presented to the eye, with what a variety
of affections is it viewed, according to the character
and pursuits of the inspector
“The mere statesman diligently examines the
magnitude, position, and boundaries of other coun-
tries, with a sole reference to the political aggran-
disement of his own. Wars, conquests, treaties,
alliances, and a multitude of considerations, con-
nected with ambition, power, and national honour,
dictate and accompany all his speculations on the
map. And then he has done with it, and lays it
down.
“The merchant takes up the map, and eagerly
traverses the delineation of seas, continents, and
islands, with anxious inquiry as to the pecuniary
profit and loss of trade and merchandise. His thoughts
are absorbed in considering how much may be gained
by his speculations to some distant island or foreign
shore. He meditates on the track of his vessel upon
* See Crantz’s History of the Greenland Mission, a most interesting
publication ; in which Mission the preaching of the Cross led to a
general awakening of the Greenlanders, after the preliminary truths
of religion had been brought before them nearly eighteen years with
little or no effect.
L
146 MEMOJRS OF THE
the ocean, marks its course upon the hazardous
waves, and is full of agitation with respect to its
fate. There is his golden treasure, and his heart is
there also. As he views the map, he conjectures,
hopes, fears ; and, with much solicitude, contem-
plates his future gains, or dreads impending losses.
The map is again laid down, and he has done
with it.
* The curious traveller takes up the map of the
world, and is occupied with the remembrance or an-
ticipation of the various customs, manners, dresses,
languages, buildings, and ceremonies ; with a long
list of Wonders and amusements that have engaged
his attention. In such a way his imagination travels
over the whole globe; and then this man's contem-
plations on the map are likewise concluded.
“The natural philosopher investigates the various
productions of this diversified globe with another
object. Theories of the earth’s ſormation ; the animal,
vegetable, and mineral kingdoms, the origin of vol-
canoes, the cause of earthquakes, the variation of the
magnetic needle, all afford him endless subjects of
examination. Every continent, sca, climate, and
zone, which the map presents to the eye, furnishes
him with matter for inquisitive speculation ; and
then he has done with it also.
‘ But, when the Christian beholds the world’s map,
he has a subject of investigation far beyond them all.
What they have overlooked and disregarded, is every
thing to him. His great inquiry is, “Show me the
visible kingdom of Christ : name the countries where
Christ is known and worshipped. Oh when shall
the kingdoms of this world become thc kingdoms of
our Lord and of his Christ 7 When shall the heathen
fear the name of the Lord ' '
* As his eye traverses the globe, he sighs over the
awful contrast which its different portions exhibit.
His own soul loves Jesus, the Saviour of men. But
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 147
how small a part of those immense tracts of country
which the map presents to his view, so much as know
whether there be any Christ What nations im-
mersed in heathenish idolatry How many overrun
with the tyrannical superstition of Mahomet! Yea,
even where the name of Christ is professed, how
many are sunk into the deep mire of popish corrup-
tion, or virtual infidelity How small a portion Seems
as yet to belong to Christ |
“He mourns over the prospect, but does not lay
down the map and think no more of it. Again and
again he takes it up, prays for the sheep of Christ in
distant lands, recommends their case to God, and
meditates plans for their deliverance. He surveys
the vast continents of Asia and Africa, and for the
most part it seems to be darkness visible. Then he
looks for his native island at home, endeared to him
by a thousand considerations, but most endeared on
account of the gospel light with which she is blessed.
And shall not the rays of that light soon be diffused,
as from a centre, to all the surrounding world 2 lºoth
not a voice from above, in an especial manner, say
unto Britons, “Go ye into all the world 2 º’ Where-
fore ? Only for political aggrandisement, for mer-
chandise,_-for travelling recreation,--for collecting
philosophical rarities 2 Are these your only objects 2
No ; saith the word, “Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to every creature . "
“From such a meditation on the map, the Christian
retires, not to slumber over the convictions of duty ;
not to say much, and do nothing. He freights a
vessel to carry the pearl of great price to those who
neither know of its existence nor its value. The
missionary is on board the ship. The messenger
of God is crossing the seas; not, as formerly, to
make the Ethiopians afraid, but to proclaim the glad
tidings of salvation to the heathen, to preach the
gospel to the poor, to heal the broken-hearted, to
L 2
148 MEMOIRS OF THE
preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering
of sight to the blind. Whilst the Christian, at home,
who has been the instrument of sending him forth on
his errand of love, anxiously waits to hear the happy
news that Dagon is falſen upon his face to the
ground before the ark of the Lord ; that Bel boweth
down, and Nebo stoopeth, while the great trumpet
is blown ; and that they which were ready to perish
in the land of Assyria, and the outcasts in the land
of Egypt, are now worshipping the Lord in his holy
In Ount.
“O ye statesmen, merchants, travellers, and philo-
Sophers, take up your maps once more. -
‘Again consider the state of the church ; and if
you love Christ, feed his sheep.’
The collection on this occasion amounted to £331.
1S. being the largest sum ever eontributed at any of
the anniversary sermons of the Church Missionary
Society.
Mr. Richmond's exertions in behalf of the religious
societies, began, from this period, to form a very
prominent feature in his life. His journals, some of
which we mean to lay before the reader, will discover
an extraordinary degree of zeal and labour, such as
few men would attempt to equal, and fewer have
ever exceeded. His correspondence at the same time
will show, that so far from sacrificing parochial or
family duties to his more public exertions, he was
more strictly conscientious in the observance of them.
We readily admit, that incessant occupation in the
service of the public, may prove a serious interrup-
tion to the due charge of private obligations; and
that personal piety may be endangered by the excite-
ment and distraction of public engagements. Mr.
Richmond, however, formed an exception to the too
prevailing effect of popularity. So far from being
injured by his exertions abroad, he seemed to be
invigorated and ſitted for the better discharge of his
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 149
duties at home ; and his return from these missionary
tours was ever accompanied by some signal revivals
in his church and family.
In the year 1810, an Auxiliary Society was formed
for the county of Bedford, to co-operate with the
London Society for Promoting Christianity among
the Jews. On Mr. Richmond, by unanimous consent,
devolved the task of explaining the object of the
meeting; in doing which he entered so fully, and
with so much ability, into the past and present
history of the Jews, the obligations of the Christian
world to that remarkable people, for the fidelity with
which they had transmitted the sacred text,-their
claims on our gratitude and humanity,+the manner
in which those claims had been requited, and the
guilt of past neglect, —the lost and degraded state
of the Jews, contrasted with the splendour of their
future hopes, that one would have supposed he had
made this cause the exclusive subject of his studies;
so ample was the knowledge he displayed, and the
fluency with which he communicated it. A similar
meeting was afterwards held at Kettering, in North-
amptonshire, which Mr. Richmond addressed with
equal ability. He preached also, in behalf of the
Society, at All Saints' Church, Northampton, to a
very large congregation.
The circumstance which next claims our attention,
is the formation of the Bedfordshire Bible Society,
in the autumn of 1811. The recºllections connected
with this event will not easily be obliterated. The
presence of Christians of all denominations, as-
sembled for the first time in that district, within the
memory of man, to promote by their united energies,
an object equally dear to all,—the dignity and cor-
diality with which His Grace the Duke of Bedford,
the president, declared his approbation of the catholic
spirit and enlarged benevolence of the undertaking,
—the interesting and impressive communications of
150 MEMOIRS OF THE
the three Secretaries of the Parent Society, the Rev.
John Owen, the Rev. J. Hughes, and the Rev. Dr.
Steinkopff, the animated and powerful speech of
the late Samuel Whitbread, Esq., the Christian
character of the respective addresses, and the spirit
of harmony and peace which pervaded the meeting,
awakened in every bosom the purest and most
exalted emotions. It was like the meeting of Esau
and Jacob, who, after years of mutual alienation and
distrust, forgot all past animosities, and fell on each
other's neck, with mutual tears and embraces.
The public meeting at Bedford was attended with
important results: the Huntingdonshire and North-
amptonshire Bible Societies owed their origin to
the interest excited on that occasion. In the esta-
blishment of the above society, and in organizing
branches at Luton, Leighton, Dunstable, Woburn,
Ampthill, Biggleswade, &c., Mr. Richmond took an
active part; and was subsequently in the habit of
attending their anniversaries, and not unfrequently
those also that were held in the adjoining county of
Northampton.
We now proceed to notice other labours of Mr.
Richmond in the Jewish and Missionary cause, in
different parts of the kingdom ; his own journals will
best illustrate their character, as well as their bene-
ficial effects. We select the following;-
Extracts from a Journal of a Tour in 1814.
‘August 8. Left Turvey at five in the morning.
Dined at C n, with dear J S. The savoury
sweetness and friendly cordiality of his conversation
was, as it ever must be, delightful and edifying.
Arrived at Leicester, at eight in the evening, and
slept at my friend Mitchell's. There I used to con-
verse with dear father Robinson. How solemn and
interesting does death render past recollections !
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 151
Leicester cannot but mourn the loss of such a man.
He was father, friend, pastor, counsellor, and preacher,
in an eminent degree. Peace and veneration be to
his memory !
* August 9. Met Mrs. B., who informed me of the
most distressing death of Mr. J., of London. I felt
deeply affected. Lord, what is man who can tell
to what depths even God’s children may be brought 2
I was glad to learn that he was granted time and
space for repentance, and recovery of mind. May
we all hear and fear. The Lord be merciful to his
interesting family. In the evening I preached for
the Jews at St. Mary's Church. A noble congrega-
tion. My text was Matt. x. 8. I found much free-
dom in speaking, and thought God seemed to be in
the midst of us. Many clergymen and dissenting
ministers were present. The collection was 41/. 13s.
The Lord keep me humble, simple-minded, and
single-eyed.
‘ August 10. Proceeded to Derby and Matlock;
delighted with the High Tor; resolved on its being
my text, in illustration of Deut. xxxii. 4. Congre-
gation, and evening, quiet, calm, and interesting.
The beauty of this place increases, to my apprehen-
sion, every time I revisit it. Blessed be the Rock
of salvation I returned to Matlock Bath by late
twilight. The scene exquisitely fine. God made all
these beauties 1 May I see Him in them 1
‘August 11. Went to Bonsal. It is one of the
most interesting romantic spots I ever saw ; it far
exceeds description. The church and church-yard
are remarkably interesting. In the evening, preached
for the Jews, from Prov. iii. 27. Collection, 15/. 12s.
I had not so much freedom as sometimes, but felt
calm and hopeful. The character of this picturesque,
sequestered village, on the opposite side of Masson
(Hill) from Matlock, is beautiful, wild, rich, and
engaging in the extreme.
152 MEMOIRS OF THE
‘August 12. Early in the morning I went into the
beautifully and romantically situated church-yard,
and meditated near an hour. Here is a remarkably
fine yew-tree. In the evening, I received an invita-
tion to preach for the Jews on Sunday morning, at
Alfreton. I returned to Bonsal, and, at my friend
Maddock's desire, addressed a large number of young
people in the church, who are under instruction for
an approaching confirmation by the bishop. It was
a pleasing sight, and, I hope, a profitable time. How
gracious is God to body, soul, and spirit !
‘August 14. (Sunday.) We set off for Alfreton,
I preached for the Jews, from John iv. 22. Collec-
tion, 15l. 13s. Returned to Bonsal ; preached from
Psalm viii. 2. A church completely filled ; many
visitors from Matlock. It was a delightful oppor-
tunity; the Lord seemed to be present, amidst a
worshipping and listening people. Such a congre-
gation, in so romantic and beautiful a situation, is a
rare and interesting sight. Returned to the hotel to
supper; had some very profitable conversation with
Mrs. B., who has been an authoress. How desirable
to endeavour to introduce something for God at these
public places.
* August 16. Manchester. Preached at St. Ste-
phen's, Salford, for the National Schools, from Psalm
xlviii. 12–14.
‘August 18. Rose early, and thought over a plan
of sermon for night. After breakfast, went to meet
the Ladies' Auxiliary Committee for the Jews. Gave
an address, and found the opportunity peculiarly
interesting. It was then fixed that the annual public
meeting for the Jews' Society should be held on
Wednesday, August 31, and that I should preach at
St. Clement's on the preceding evening. Went to
Oldham, where I preached for the Jews, from Rom.
xi. 12. Collection, 211. 16s. 1d. Preached with un-
usual freedom, particularly as it concerned the word
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 153
‘reconciling.” The presence of God was not, I trust,
wanting among us.
‘August 21. (Sunday.) Preached for the Jews at
the parish church of Halifax. It is a remarkably
fine old building. Collection 19/. The day ex-
tremely wet. In the afternoon I preached at Trinity
church, in the same town ; a very large congregation.
Collection, 34l. My morning text was, Psalm cii.
12, 13. Afternoon, Psalm crxii. 6. I deeply felt
my subject. Immediately after the second sermon,
Mr. C. and I set off for Huddersfield. The road
very fine and interesting, the evening wet. We
arrived at the Rev. Mr. C.’s, and were invited to
sleep at Mrs. W.’s, near Huddersfield. The congre-
gation at the church was immense. The Methodist
chapel was shut up. The sight of such an assembly
filled me with desire and affection. I preached
from Rom. xi. 15, with great comfort. The occa-
sion was in every way interesting. Collection, 71.
One person had put into the plate two guineas,
wrapped in a ten-pound note As soon as the ser-
vice was over, the organ and choir suddenly be-
gan the grand Hallelujah Chorus, and executed it
well. The effect was sublime, and affected me
much.
‘August 22. At eleven, held a public meeting,
for the formation of a Huddersfield society for the
Jews. It was numerously attended, and went off very
well. I was requested to preach a lecture at the
church to-morrow evening. Had an interesting con-
versation with an old man in the factory, about the
sermon of last night.
‘August 23. Preached the promised lecture at
Huddersfield church, from Eph. iii. 17–19.; a very
fine congregation, although an exceedingly wet night.
Felt earnest in my subject, and went through it with
much solemn feeling. The character of this whole
family where I now am is highly interesting. Such
154 MEMOIRS OF THE
new friendships are, indeed, among the mercies of
God to travelling pilgrims.
* Aug. 24. Set off for Halifax. Preached to a
Very large congregation, at the old parish church,
from Heb. xiii. S. #
‘Aug. 25. Went to Bradford. Met a very friendly
and agreeable party of friends to the Jews, at Mr.
F.'s. It was resolved to hold a meeting of the asso-
ciation at Bradford, on Saturday morning. Preached
in the evening at Rothwell for the Jews, to a good
congregation.
‘Aug. 27. Set off for Bradford. Attended the
public meeting : a very large assembly. Mr. S. made
an excellent and argumentative speech. The very
venerable vicar was present. All went off well. We
dined with Mr. F.; the party numerous, spiritual,
and edifying. The conversation very interesting.
Returned to Leeds, and by the way examined the
fine ruin of Kirkstall Abbey. It is highly grand and
beautiful.
‘Aug. 28. (Sunday.) A woke with anxiety respect-
ing the sermons of the day, having three to preach at
different churches, in the same town (Leeds.) Went
in the morning to St. Paul’s, the church of the late
Rev. Miles Atkinson. I preached for the Jews, from
Rom. xi. 30, 31. Found myself strengthened. Col-
lection, 49/. Dined with Mr. H. In the afternoon,
preached at St. John's, for the Jews, from Psalm cii.
12, 13. Preached with more satisfaction than in the
morning, and felt much for the souls of those pre-
sent. Collection, 22 l. Drank tea at Mr. H.’s, and
in the evening preached at St. John's, from Matt.
x. 8: a very fine congregation indeed. I preached
with great freedom to my own feelings, both as to
argument and appeal. My heart was much engaged
in considering the great work of the ministerial call-
ing. Singing very grand and impressive. Collec-
tion, 311. In all, above 100l. during the day. I have
RE W. L.E.G.H RICIIMOND. 155
reason to be very thankful to God, for the help and
strength with which I was enabled to pursue my
course this day.
‘Aug. 29. Went to the public meeting at the
Music-hall, for forming a Ladies’ Society. Many
excellent speeches were made, which rendered the
meeting peculiarly interesting. After dinner, went
to Birstall, and preached for the Jews, from Rom.
x. 1. The church is singularly venerable in archi-
tecture, and picturesque in character. It was full in
the extreme. Collection, 171.
‘Aug. 30. Arrived at Manchester just in time to
preach at St. Clement's Church, from Gen. xvii. 5, on
the united influence of Jewish and Heathen missions
on each other. Afterwards, prepared papers for a
meeting next morning, I felt my mind much affected
while enlarging on the above view of the question.
‘Aug. 31. Held the anniversary meeting of the
Auxiliary Society. Numerous attendance. Preached
in the evening at Staley-bridge Chapel, from John iv.
22. Collection, 18l. 6s. Was struck with seeing a
monument to the Rev. John Kenworthy, aged thirty-
four. He was a college friend, and I did not know
what was become of him. In the midst of life we are
in death !
* Sept. 1. Found many letters; one from my dear
wife, which I answered. Children all well at home.
Oh how merciful is God I have laboured much
this last fortnight, but am in no respect the worse,
and in many the better for it. And so may he ever
give his beloved rest, not from, but in labour. The
harvest is plenteous, but the labourers are few. The
importance of such a work as I am engaged in, ap-
pears daily more and more in its eflects on individuals,
places, and districts. May the Master whom I serve,
give me strength according to my day, and use me
for his own glory, and the good of the Church of
Christ, where, when, and how he pleaseth !
156 MEMO IRS OF THE
* Sept. 2. Stayed in the house all day. Endea-
voured to collect some matter for my missionary ser-
mons. Had an hour's conversation with the pious
and exemplary Mrs. C., of Stockport. Spent a com-
fortable day with my mother and aunt. Sat up, be-
fore I went to bed, and meditated on the blessings
which God had mercifully bestowed on me, in giving
me so valuable a wife, and so many dear children.
I then prayed for them, and retired to rest.
‘Sept. 3. Made two skeletons for Church Mis-
sionary sermons, to be preached at Buxton to-morrow.
Proceeded thither. Scenery lovely. Buxton com-
pletely full. My Sermon here is an arduous task.
God give me strength to go through it to his glory;
fearless of men, and anxious for their spiritual wel-
fare. I find that ladies are to collect at the church
to-morrow.
‘Sept. 4. (Sunday.) Rose early, to prepare for my
day’s work. Went to the new and beautiful chapel.
A large congregation of genteel people. I preached
from Luke xix. 42, for the Jews. Collection, 441. 4s.
I enjoyed suſficient freedom from fear, so as to be
rendered comfortable. Ladies collected from pew to
pew, supported by gentlemen. Went immediately
afterwards to Bakewell, where I preached for the
Church Missionary Society, from Rom. iii. 29. Col-
lection, 17 l. 12s. 2d. From thence I went to Yeol-
grave, where I preached for the same cause, from
Matt. ix. 37, 38. Collection, 11!. 14s. 5d.
‘Sept. 5. Rose early, and was struck with the
singularly beautiful effect of the morning fog or dew,
rolling, or rather reposing in ſlakes and masses, on
the valley seen from my window. The hills around
me were clear, the sun Shining, the objects in some
part of the valley beginning to appear. At length,
all became clear and uninterrupted. The whole
was highly interesting. Went through the beautiful
valley. Saw a comment on my text of last night;
REV. LEG II It ICII MOND. 157
a large tract of harvest land, and one solitary person
reapinſ, it ! Noticed a sublime and interesting mass
of rocks ; their shape, form, and character, worthy
of the minutest attention. Wild, unfrequented, and
romantic, in the highest degree. Within them is a
hermit’s cave, on the wall of which some pious artist
has sculpturcq a crucifix. Meditation has here scope
for boundless action,-scenic, spiritua), sublime, and
beautiful.
* Sept. 6. Received a letter from my dear wife.
All well, God be praised. Preached at Chapel-en-
le-Frith, from Rom. i. 16., for Church Missionary
Society. Collection—15!. 16s. 1d. Shept at the inn.
Mercies still follow me. Bless the Lord, O my soul
and all that is within me bless his holy name !
* Sept. 7. Preached a lecture at Yeolgrave. Ex-
perienced a mark of very kind attention from one
of the Duke of Rutland's household. Went to Mat-
lock, to preach there. Met Mr. and Mrs. Kemp,
and Rev. Mir. and Mrs. Saunders. Returned, after
service, with Lady Elizabeth Percival and Mrs.
Childers ; and had much Christian conversation, as
we passed through the rocks on the romantic road,
by moonlight.
‘Sept. 9. Attended a meeting of ladies and gen-
tlemen, for the Church Missionary Society. Messrs.
Kemp, Saunders, Gell, Maddock, and myself spoke.
The collection, including two donations of ten
guineas each, from Lady E. Percival, and the Hon.
Mrs. Childers, alter my Sermon last night, announted
to 40l. 9s. 6d. This first incursion into the very
heart of a watering-place is an excellent beginning,
and promises well. We met at the dining-room,
just undern cath the romantic rocks: shrubs, trees,
river, &c. opposite. I was reminded of Salvator
Rosa's picture of John the Baptist's preaching in the
wilderness.
* Sept. 10. Breakfasted at Bonsal: then read,
158 MEMOIRS OF THE
wrote and meditated for to-morrow. The Lord of
grace and glory help me in my work, and bless it to
me, a poor sinner, while I preach for and to other poor
simmers '
‘Sept. 11. (Sunday.) Preached in the fine old
church (with its most singular and crooked spire),
for the Church Missionary Society, from Mark xvi.
15.-Collection, 341. Set off for Sheffield. Proceeded
to the parish church : congregation computed at
3500. Many hundreds unable to get in. I preached
jointly (by express desire), for the Jews and the
Heathen, from Rom. iii. 23. Collection—711. 13s.
The Hallelujah Chorus was grand and affecting in
the highest degree. Much to be thankful for in each
of the three sermons this day. The collection was
said to be the largest ever made in this church,
on any occasion. It is not easy to describe or con-
ceive the effect of such a congregation as this at
Sheffield.
Sept. 12. Most hospitably received at Mrs. Wal-
ker’s. Went to see Mr. Walker's great iron-works,
near Rotherham. Saw a cannon cast, and went
through the whole manufactory. It is most ingenious
and interesting. Saw the rolling-mill and manufac-
ture of tin plates. Observed, on our return in the
evening, the effect of the many surrounding blazing
furnaces. The effect in so fine a night is grand and
beautiful ; some of the fires on the tops of high hills,
some on the sides, others in the Vallies; —some near,
others distant.
‘Sept. 14. Framed the plan of a sermon. Ex-
pounded at family worship from Malachi iii.; and
explained the Refiner's process, from what we had
seen the day before. Preached at Rotherham church,
for the Church Missionary Society. Text—Matt.
xxviii. 19, 20. A fine congregation. Collection—
33l. 1 1s. 10d. Dear Maddock read prayers. Nu-
merous proofs hourly occur of the usefulness of my
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 159
missionary labours, wherever we travel. Surely
goodness and mercy follow us ! Glory be to God
‘Sept. 16. Set out for Doncaster. Went to Selby.
Preached for the Church Missionary Society. Col-
lection, 13ſ. 14s. 10d. The congregation good and
attentive. My excellent friend Maddock accompa-
nied me. Beforc I retired to rest, felt peculiarly
earnest in prayer for my beloved wife and children.
Oh! for the Lord to crown them with his mercies,
temporal, spiritual, and eternal
‘Sept. 17. Passed, this day, through the village
of Wilberforce (Wilberfosse), on my way to Knares-
borough. It pleased me to think of my boy.
* Sept. 18. (Sunday.) Preached at Knaresborough
church, for the Church Missionary Society, from
Psalm xc vi. 9, 10. Collection, 30l. Went imme-
diately to Harewood. The church most beautiful
within. Earl Harewood, Lord and Lady Lascelles,
Sir C. Stewart, &c. present. I preached froën Matt.
ix. 36–38. Collection, 291. Rev. Mr. H., rector,
and nephew to Earl Harewood, an estimable cha-
racter. The Earl invited me to dinner. Collection,
231. 17s. Returned to Knaresborough, and preached
from Eph. iii. 17–19, ſor the Church Missionary
Society. Collection, 211. Enjoyed much peace al
day. The house where I am is the seat of enlight-
ened picty, of kindness, hospitality, and Christian
comfort.
* Sept. 19. Received a singularly interesting letter
from the Russian princess, Sophia Metschertski, at
St. Petersburg. * Explored the romantic and beau-
tiful scenery about Knaresborough. Went on to
Studley Park. Saw the ruins of Fountains' Abbey :
—it far exceeds every thing I have seen or shall
see;—imagination itself is filled, and more than filled.
I went through the long walk with that vigour which
* This letter will be shortly introduced to the notice of the reader.
160 IMEMOIRS OF THE
I only find myself able to exert when I travel, and
have my mind strongly bent on interesting and ra-
tional enjoyment.
* Sept. 25. (Sunday.) Preached in the morning
at St. Paul’s, Leeds, from Gen. xxii. 18. Collection,
40l. 3s. Dined with Mr. H.; then preached at St.
John’s, from Eph. ii. 12, 13. Collection, 201. 18s.
Preached in the evening at St. James's, from Isaiah
ix. 7. In the morning felt calm and comfortable. In
the evening, found most enjoyment in my work. The
congregation overflowing, the singing universal, the
effect delightful. Missionaries were present. How
mercifully the Lord carries me through ' What shall
I render unto him for all his benefits
‘Sept. 26. Attended the public anniversary meet-
ing. Thirteen clergymen spoke. The whole went
off excellently. Drank tea with a large religious
party at Mr. D.'s. All profitable and affectionate.
The Princess Sophia’s letter delights every one that
hears it.
• Sept. 27. Preached at Huddersfield, from Psalm
xcvi. 10. Church crowded in the extreme. I was
able to speak with much readiness. Collection, 801.
‘Sept. 29. Held the anniversary meeting of the
Huddersfield Association. Preached in the evening
at Almondbury, from Matt. ix. 37, 38. Collection,
211. 1s. A noble congregation. What strong tes-
timonials do I daily receive of the extensive useful-
ness of my journey ! Surely God is good indeed, in
thus comforting my spirits, amidst many thoughts of
anxiety.
‘ Oct. 1. Prepared to leave Woodhouse,_a roof
under which I have met with so much to improve
and delight, that I know not how to express my
gratitude to God and its owners as I ought. The
five daughters gave me 5/. as an annual subscription
for a rescued negro child, to be called after Mad-
dock and myself. We were requested to plant two
R.E.V. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 161
trees, as memorials of our visit and friendship. M.
planted an oak, and I a Portugal laurel. The whole
interesting family heaped every mark of regard and
respect upon us. I desire to enter my record of
thankfulness and affectionate pleasure, which this
visit and intercourse have excited in my heart: in
such things, the Lord is good indeed. Proceeded to
Bradford. Heard fresh testimonies there to the great
use of religious tours.
‘ Oct. 2. (Sunday). Preached, in the morning, at
Bradford church, from Rom. x. 13, 14. A fine con-
gregation. Preached, in the afternoon, at the same
church, from Matt. ix. 36. A still larger congrega-
tion. Preached, in the evening, from Rev. xi. 15.
Overflowing congregation : I never saw anything like
it. Three collections—1151. Such a day,+such a
church,--such a vicar, -such life, such attention,--
such liberality, and such general success are rarely
seen. I desire to praise God from my heart, for the
interesting, animating, encouraging scene, it alto-
gether presented. I received the sacrament from
the hands of the venerable, apostolical, blind vicar.
Supped and slept at Mr. Fawcett's.
‘ Oct. 5. Met my mother at Chesterfield. We
travelled together to Mansfield. Proceeded to the
church. A very fine congregation. I preached from
Rom. x. 15. Collection—50l. I have had great
heaviness of spirit since Monday night, but I think
the Lord has blessed me in it. He is good and
merciful
‘ Oct. 6. Travelled to Bonsal, where Maddock
found his wife and children well. O ! may God
grant that I do the same ! He has been with me as
a Protector all the way, and I will trust him still !
May every tear be wiped from my loved Mary’s eyes,
and may we again meet, with Christian and connubial
affection. Amen.
‘ Oct. 7. Proceeded to Nottingham, where we made
M
162 MEMOIRS OF THE
arrangements for a new association in connexion
with the Church Missionary Society.
‘ Oct. 8. I parted with my friend Maddock, at six
o'clock. God be with him. He has been an ami-
able, cheerful, and most interesting companion and
coadjutor; I love and esteem him from my heart.*
Rejoiced greatly in the hope of meeting my dear wife
at Creaton. I can truly say, that that place where
she is, is a dear home to my heart; and home itself
ceases to be home, if she is not there. Lord, I bless
thee, for having preserved me safe through a journey
which already exceeds 1160 miles; and may it be
crowned by meeting her at last, in love and union
of soul | Arrived safe at Creaton, and found my dear
wife and daughter well. This is a crowning mercy,
and shall be accounted as such.
‘ Oct. 9. Preached, in the morning, at Spratton,
from Psalm xc vi. 10 ; in the afternoon, at Creaton,
from Rom. x. 13–15, for the Church Missionary
Society. Collection—15l. 1s. 3d. Passed the evening
pleasantly and profitably.
‘ Oct. 11. We left Mr. Jones’s. Dined at North-
ampton, and arrived safe at Turvey, at half-past
seven o'clock; finding the dear children well.—What
shall I render to the Lord for all his benefits unto
me 2
“Thus ends a journey marked by manifold mercies,
pleasures, useful labours, and gratifying events.
Many valuable friendships formed ;-religious and
personal influence extended :-the cause both of
Jews and Heathens furthered ;-knowledge gained,
love increased, and Christian esteem established and
cemented.— Gloria Deo in earcelsis ''
‘August, 1815. Commenced a journey for the Jews'
and Church Missionary Societies.
* This excellent man is since departed to a better world, beloved
and esteemed by all who knew him.
REW, LEGH RICHMOND. 163
‘August 24. In passing through Bakewell, went
to see Mr. Watson's geological museum. His argu-
ments and illustrations by specimens, in favour of
the volcanic origin of the Derbyshire hills, strata, &c.
are very extraordinary.
‘August 27. Preached at Bolton, to between three
and four thousand people, for the Sunday schools.
Collection—1697. 12s. 5d. A magnificent appear-
ance. The singing was grand and impressive in the
highest degree. Anthems, Handel's choruses, &c.
were sung, and accompanied by trumpets, horns, &c.
in a very fine style indeed. My mind was much
affected, and I found considerable enlargement,
though not without much in ward temptation and
Struggle to the contrary.
‘August 29. Set off from Bolton, northwards. At
Preston saw the Rev. Mr. T. and Mr. H. Was much
pressed on the subject of their Bible meeting. Dined
at Garstang, where my grandfather was vicar, from
about sixty-five to eighty-five years ago. Proceeded
to Lancaster : saw some noble views in the way.
Here I caught the first view of the mountains.
Arrived at the Rev. Mr. H.’s : a delightful family :
the grace of God indeed appears here. We made
arrangements for my preaching at Lancaster, on
Sept. 10.
‘Auyust 30. Went to see Lancaster church and
castle. The latter is grand in a very high degree.
The modern Gothic court-houses exceed any thing
I have ever seen. The view from thence superb :
sea, estuaries, castles, mountains, &c. form a beau-
tiful display of scenery. Examined the interior
of the castle, visited the criminals, &c. Had much
affecting information from Mr. H. relating to some
criminals, executed at various periods. What a
picture of man does a gaol aſſord 1–how it reminds
me of the saying of John Bradford, the reformer,
on seeing a criminal taken to the place of execu-
M 3
164 NIEMOIRS OF THE
tion,—‘ But for the grace of God, there goes John
Bradford.”
* Kendal, Sept. 3. Preached for the Jews, in the
morning, from Mark xvi. 15 ; in the evening from
Psalm li. 18. Met many excellent friends at Mrs.
R.'s. The whole day most agreeably and Christianly
Spent.
‘Sept. 5. An excellent Jews' Anniversary meeting
at Kendal. Every thing went off well. A large
dinner-party at Mrs. R.'s, consisting of Mrs. P. and
about twenty other friends. The whole day profitably
Spent.
‘Sept. 6. Mrs. R. and Mr. R. W. set out with me
for Bowness. Saw Windermere Lake with asto-
nishment and delight. Proceeded to Ambleside,
where I had a very pleasing conversation with the
Bishop of Llandaff. Proceeded through the enchant-
ing road by Rydal Water, Grassmere, Leathes Water,
Helvellyn, &c. to Keswick, whose beauties baſile all
description. Our conversation was Christian and
edifying,-all having the greatest enjoyment in the
scenery and its accompaniments.
* Sept. 7. Rose early, and walked to examine the
beautiful mountain of Skiddaw. After breakſast,
went round Keswick Lake. Saw the Barrow Cas-
cades, Lodore Water-fall, Barrowdale Falls, Bowder
Stone, &c. All beyond any description or previous
conception. After dinner, sailed on the Lake, with
some other friends. All was serene,—lovely,–de-
lightful. The Lodore cannon was fired : the echo
of the many mountains produced a peal of perfect
thunder. We sang hymns on the Lake by Sun-set
and moon-light; the effect may be better conceived
than written.
‘Sept. 8. Set off at six, for Ullswater: beauty
and wonder and profusion. Saw the great mountain
of Saddleback, and a Druidical circle of stone.—
Crossed the Lake of Windermere, by the west.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 165
Exquisite moonlight ! Arrived at Kendal at night.
Of these three days, -my companions,—my enjoy-
ments, I would write, but I cannot ; they have left
an indelible trace; and I bless God for the mercy.
* Sept. 10. (Sunday.) Went to Tunstal, and preached
for the Jews. Collection—20l. 5s. 3d. Proceeded to
Lancaster, and preached again for the Jews. Collec-
tion 391. 8s. A fine congregation. Much help from
above throughout the day.
‘Sept. 11. Dined with dear Mrs. P. at S. Lodge.
A most profitable and spiritual party. It was sud-
denly proposed after dinner, that I should preach a
lecture that night at Lancaster. At two hours’ notice,
about a thousand people were collected. I preached
from Heb. xiii. 8.
‘Sept. 12. Went to breakfast at Leighton Hall:
passed an affectionate day with my mother and
sister. My mother, nearly eighty, walked a mile and
a half, God preserve her. Had much religious con-
Versation.
* Sept. 13. Went to C. Hall, the seat of the ex-
cellent C. W., Esq. Viewed the exquisitely romantic
beauties of Kirkby-Lonsdale church, church-yard,
and bridge. In the evening, expounded the 23rd
Psalm to a large company of friends and neighbours.
* Sept. 14. Left this interesting and most edifying
family. Proceeded to Knaresborough. Arrived at
the friendly house of Mr. C.; and preached, the
following day, for the Jews, from Luke xxiv. 47.
Collection—36l. 18s. 2d.
* Leeds, Sept. 17. (Sunday.) Preached at St. Paul's
in the morning, for the heathem. Collection—46l.
In the afternoon, at St. John's. Collection—20. In
the evening, at St. James's. Collection—291. Texts,
Psalm xc vi. Romans x. Psalm Ixxxix. Had much
support throughout the day.
* Sept. 18. A delightful anniversary meeting of
the Church Missionary Society. Mr. Corrie, from
166 MEMOIRS OF THE
India, gave some most interesting details respecting
that country, Abdool Messee, &c. Many excellent
Speeches; great savour and spirituality throughout
the whole. Dined at Mr. Hey’s, with Mr. Corrie, &c.
* Sept. 24. (Sunday.) Preached at St. Stephen's,
Salford, for the Sunday schools, from John iii. 14, 15.
Very good congregation. In the afternoon, preached
again for the schools, from Psalm lxxii. 4. Collec-
tion—70l. Preached in the evening, at St. Clement’s,
from Gen. xii. 1–3. Congregation overflowing. I
find by a letter, that Mr. C. of Bradford has, through
me, anonymously, given 851. 13s. to the Church
Mission.
* Sept. 29. Attended the Jewish anniversary. It
was rendered most interesting by the particulars
communicated of a converted Jew, Emanuel Lemon,
who died at Manchester. I went afterwards to the
house where he died, and spent two hours in deep
affection, listening to the simple narratives of facts,
from various persons, concerning this singular con-
vert. Brought away some memorials of him. A very
good day indeed.
* Huddersfield, Oct. 1. Preached for the Church
Missionary Society, from Acts xxvii. 23. Collection
—54l. Church much crowded. Preached in the
afternoon, at Slaithwaite Chapel, from Mark xvi. 15.
Above two thousand persons present. In the evening
preached at Longwood Chapel, from Psalm lxxxix.
15, 16. An immense multitude. Upwards of 80l.
collected at these three services. Had a day of great
labour and apparent usefulness. Was carried through
very mercifully in all the three sermons. I hear of
good effects from my sermons of last year in this vi-
cinity, particularly that at Huddersfield, from Eph. iii.
on the love of Christ.’
As the remaining part of this tour refers to places
already mentioned in the preceding accounts, we
REV. LIE G H RICHMOND. 167
forbear to insert them, though they aſford ample tes-
timony to the usefulness of his labours.
The perusal of this journal will probably awaken
different reſlections, in proportion as the mind is
impressed with the importance of missionary under-
takings. It requires some portion of moral elevation
justly to estimate the spirit and aim of a man, who
to use the words of the venerable Leighton, counted
‘the whole world, in comparison with the cross of
Christ, one grand impertinence.’ To those who see
not the exalted design of the Christian dispensation ;
its adaptation to the wants of all mankind, and the
consequent duty of disseminating its blessed and
holy truths; the zeal of Mr. Richmond will appear
to have been overcharged. But he who faithfully
lays before his thoughts, the awful and abominable
idolatries of his fellow-creatures, and connects these
evils with the solemn and affecting declaration of the
Bible—“The wages of sin is death,”—even “the
bitter pains of eternal death ; ”—will in his own
deliverance from them, “ count all things but loss,
for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus
his Lord ; ” and will burn with a zeal even to his
consuming, till “all flesh shall see the salvation of
God.”
It is evident that these fragments were not intended
for the public eye. They are the simple details of
daily occurrences ; designed, perhaps, to interest his
family, and keep alive in his own remembrance a
sense of the divine goodness. Yet, on this account,
they may be regarded as the more faithful transcripts
of the scenes through which he passed, and of his
views respecting them. It is impossible to read
without prejudice, the facts recorded, and not dis-
cern in them the man of God:—his time spent in
laborious and incessant occupation ; a piety fervent,
but rational ; with less admixture of human infirmity,
than may be found in the diaries of many other good
I68 MEMOIRS OF THE
men;–a holy elevation of spirit in the pursuit and
possession of his object, combined with deep humi-
lity;—a habit of devotion, and increasing personal
piety, in the midst of almost universal respect and
popularity;-a sense of danger, and constant prayer
to be preserved from it;-and what, perhaps, is more
than all, in the midst of labours unceasing, various,
and exciting, abroad—a constant eye to the claims at
home.
The editor has no inclination to amplify the pre-
ceding remarks on the missionary tours of his friend,
except from a desire of rendering them useful to
those excellent men, who are following the course
in which he took the lead. Mr. Richmond needed
more repose than he allowed himself, and shortened
his valuable life by over-exertion. There is much
error in the trite maxim often quoted, ‘It is better to
wear out than rust out: ' for surely it is a point
of practical wisdom, to preserve a medium between
indolence and over-effort; and the editor cannot but
consider that exertion beyond the limits assigned to
human power is little better than a moral suicide.
If good men were to satisfy themselves of the sinful-
ness of over-strained activity, they would submit to
the rein for conscience' sake. It appears that be-
sides the fatigue of hastening from one place to
another to fulfil his engagements, Mr. Richmond
generally preached three sermons on the sabbath,
and often five or six more in the course of the week.
His fatigue was also increased by the crowded con-
gregations which assembled to hear him. The hours
which should have been given to a cessation from
labour, were unceasingly occupied in conducting
family worship, and conversing at every meal with
persons who were invited to meet him. On these
occasions he took, as was expected, a prominent part
in the conversation : which, however useful to others,
must have insensibly exhausted his strength. The
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 169
writer, who accompanied him in some of these tours,
often expressed a fear that he would soon become
a wreck in mind and body, as the inevitable result
of such continued exertions. His reply was gene-
rally the same, ‘ I am not fatigued; I do not feel
it:” but it was impossible not to entertain the appre-
hension, that imbecility, or a premature old age,
must ultimately succeed such unceasing and ex-
hausting efforts. The political and religious world
have had some beacons held out to them, from which
they might gather an instructive warning, and learn
to acknowledge the wisdom of a remark made by an
estimable character, “I labour less that I may labour
the longer;' he might have added, “with greater
benefit to the church of God, in the season of matured
experience and ripened judgment.’
In the midst of these multiplied engagements, the
writer could not refrain from asking his friend,-
“Whence do you obtain supplies for these extraordi-
nary demands?’ Hours of retirement and meditation
are necessary to every Christian ; still more necessary
to the minister of religion ; and most of all to those
who are exposed to the temptations and distractions
of public life. The largest reservoir will fail, unless it
receives continual supplies. Mr. Richmond in these
circumstances felt his need of redoubled watchfulness
and prayer: he not only rose early in the morning to
seek communion with the Father of spirits, and retired
as early as circumstances allowed, from the converse
of man, that he might renew his strength in waiting
upon God ; but it was the constant habit of his mind
throughout the day, by secret ejaculations, to draw
down help from above.
Besides this, he had by previous research collected
his materials, and by close study had so mastered his
subject, that he required less time for preparation
than most men. He would often arrange his ideas
for a sermon, as he was travelling to the place where
170 MEMOIRS OF THE
it was to be delivered ; and the abundance of his
resources, together with a remarkable facility of ut-
terance, contributed to lessen his labour. What most
excited surprise, was the diversified manner in which
he would treat the same subject. An esteemed friend
of the writer's once assured him, that he went to hear
Mr. Richmond preach three sermons on the same
Sunday, for one of the public institutions. He said,
he expected there would be, of course, a similarity in
the discourses ; and yet they proved to be as varied
as if they had been delivered by three different
preachers.
He has been known to have collected in these
excursions from S00l. to 1000l. and he once told the
editor, that the fruits of one of these journeys were
not less than 1200l. But though money forms the
sinews of charity no less than of war, and is indis-
pensable to the operations of every society, it was
the establishment of missionary views and principles, the
diffusion of religious truth and feeling, the removal of
prejudices, and the enforcement of the claims of Jews
and Gentiles on the prayers and benevolence of the
Christian public, which formed some of the most pro-
minent features of usefulness in these tours. There
was one object of which he never lost sight, namely,
the close connection of the missionary cause with the
advancement of personal piety. While he spoke of the
souls of the Heathens or Jews, he faithfully reminded
his hearers of their own ; admonished them of their
obligation to improve their Christian privileges; and
of the possibility of many, at the last day, being
admitted ‘ from the east, and from the west, and
from the north, and from the south,' while the
children of the kingdom might be cast out !—that
nominal Christianity was, after all, little better than
Heathen ignorance; while it involved greater guilt,
and a more awful responsibility ;-that personal
religion was one of the best securities for missionary
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 171
zeal and exertion; and that no one was ever likely
to be successfully engaged in communicating the gos-
pel to others, who had not first felt its power and ex-
perienced its peace in his own heart.
The writer of this Memoir can state, from repeated
observation, that the improved tone of moral feeling,
and of attachment to the distinguishing truths of the
gospel, which is now so perceptible throughout the
kingdom, may, to a considerable extent, be traced
to the influence of these, and similar missionary
excursions. He has often heard his lamented friend
observe, in the earlier days of these institutions,—
‘the public mind is gradually undergoing a great
moral revolution. Christians are acquiring more
enlarged views of the nature of Christianity, and the
obligation to impart it. In communicating it to
others, they are increasingly impressed with its im-
portance to themselves. Ten or twelve leading men
are doing all the work, and bearing all the burden
and heat of the day. It will be comparatively easy
for those who come after us; but the prejudice, the
opposition, and the conflict of opinion, it is ours to
encounter; and these difficulties are good for us;
for they convince us of our own weakness, and shew
the excellency of the cause, and the power and
strength of God in its success and progress.’ We
copy an extract from a letter to his aunt, in which
the same sentiments are expressed.—‘ Incalculable
is the national good which is daily Springing up from
such exertions. It now appears capable of demon-
stration, that the moral wilderness will eventually
blossom as the rose, through the blessing of God on
Bible and Missionary institutions. The opposition
of error and prejudice seems to languish and decay;
while the triumphant career of sacred benevolence
conveys life, light, peace, and love; and bears un-
equivocal evidence to the universe, that “God is with
us of a truth.” ”
172 MEMOIRS OF THE
We have already observed, that Mr. Richmond's
popularity did not appear to exercise an injurious
effect on his mind. It must be acknowledged that
ministers of great popular talents are exposed to
much danger; particularly from the indiscreet ad-
miration of Some of their followers, who forget that
ministers, like other men, share in the common cor-
ruptions of fallen nature. But it may be observed,
that the singular simplicity and unfeigned humility
of Mr. Richmond was a great preservative from the
ensnaring tendency of human applause. The writer
can declare, from long observation of his friend, that
no man more uniformly abstained from the language
of praise towards others, or discouraged it more un-
reservedly towards himself.
Those, too, who suppose that engagements of a
public nature are an unbroken career of success
and popularity, are much mistaken. The advocates
of a public cause have much to try their faith and
patience. There are fightings without and fears
within ; subjects of deep humiliation in their own
experience ; and a necessity for much meekness to
bear with the unreasonable opposition of enemies,
and the prejudices and mistakes of friends. Their
divine Master leaves them not without a holy dis-
cipline, to keep them low at his feet, and humble in
their own eyes. -
Mr. Richmond had the habit of connecting every
thing with God. Every event, pleasurable or pain-
ful; every object in nature, or work of human inge-
nuity, suggested a subject for devout contemplation,
and filled his soul with holy affections. He seemed
to possess, in religion, the secret once attributed to
recondite philosophy;-all he touched became gold,
which he converted to his own use, and to the benefit
of others. This holy transmutation made every place
a Bethel, and every object a cause of some pious
emotion; and thus circumstances ensnaring in their
RE V. LIE G H RICHMOND. 173
natural tendency, were made to him the medium of
nearer access to God.
In illustration of this remark, we quote the follow-
ing “Reflections suggested during a Tour in West-
moreland and Lancashire, with two valued friends;"
and a poetical effusion, written after visiting the grave
of Hervey, in Northamptonshire.
“There is a peculiar sweetness in the recollection
of those hours which we have spent with friends of a
kindred spirit, amidst the beauties of created nature.
The Christian can alone find that congeniality in
associates, who mot only possess a lively and cul-
tivated sense of the high beauty which landscape
scenery presents to the eye; but who can also see
creation’s God in every feature of the prospect. The
painter can imitate, the poet describe, and the tourist
talk with ecstacy of the sublime and beautiful ob-
ject which constitutes the scene before him. But he
only can be said to enjoy them aright, whose talents,
taste, and affections are consecrated to the glory
of Him by whom “all things were made, and with-
out whom was not any thing made that was made.”
When the pencil that traces the rich and animated
landscape of mountains, lakes, and trees, is guided
by a grateful heart as well as by a skilful hand; then
the picture becomes no less an acceptable offering
to God, than it is a source of well-directed pleasure
to the mind of man. And when the poet, in harmo-
nious numbers, makes hill and dale responsive to
his song, happy is it if his heart be in unison with
the harp of David, and if he can call on all created
nature, to join in one universal chorus of gratitude
and praise. The Christian traveller best enjoys
scenes like these. In every wonder he sees the
hand that made it;-in every landscape, the bounty
that adorns it;-in rivers, fields, and forests, the
Providence that ministers to the wants of man ;-in
every surrounding object he sees an emblem of his
174 MEMOIRS OF THE
own spiritual condition ;-himself a stranger and a
pilgrim, journeying on through a country of wonders
and beauties ; alternately investigating, admiring,
and praising the works of his Maker, and antici-
pating a holy and happy eternity, to be spent in the
Paradise of God, where the prospects are ever new,
and the landscapes never fade from the sight !”
ON VISITING THE GRAVE OF HERVEY.
“Oh for the expanded mind that soars on high,
Ranging afar with Meditation’s eye
That climbs the height of yonder starry road
Rising through nature up to nature’s God
“Oh for a heart that seeks the sacred gloom
Which howers round the precincts of the tomb
While fancy, musing there, sees visions bright
In death discovering life, in darkness light !
“Oh for a soul to trace a Saviour’s power,
In each sweet form that decks the blooming flower
And as I wander such fair scenes among,
I’ll make the Rose of Sharon all my Song.
“What though the chilling blasts of winter’s day
Forbid the garden longer to be gay ?
Of winter yet I’ll not refuse to sing,
Thus to be followed by eternal spring
* Hervey : be thou a guide to point the road
That leads far hence to yonder blest abode '
Grant me his faith, thou good, thou great Most High
Let me like Hervey live—like Hervey die l’
We next insert an extract from a letter addressed
to his aunt, in the year 1817, in allusion to a report
that his public services were recompensed by a
salary.
‘This subject reminds me of an observation which
you made when I lately saw you, and to which I for
a moment beg to draw your attention. You said
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 175
that some person had told either you or Mrs. M. that
I received some pecuniary compensation for my ser-
vices in behalf of the religious institutions for which
I am in the habit of pleading. I must request that
justice may be done to me and to the cause which I
espouse. The report is false, in every possible point
of view. I never did, nor ever would, accept of a
single farthing, from a single individual. The whole
has ever been completely gratuitous and disinter-
ested. Many valuable clergymen are pursuing the
same path of usefulness in their occasional excursions
from home ; but they act as volunteers, and not as
hirelings; we seek no reward in this world, but that
of seeing good done, and mankind benefited. Let
this injurious report be repelled ; let not prejudice
and mistake operate to the disadvantage of truth and
charity. I can say, for one, that if ever the least
departure were to take place from the disinterested
plan of serving the societies gratuitously,” I would in-
stantly abandon the ranks of their public defenders
and advocates. My services arise from conscientious
principle, and are neither directly nor obliquely con-
nected with pecuniary advantage ; but quite the
reverse, if all were known. Some people seem to
doubt the possibility of disinterested activity. Alas !
they know not the motives which Christianity in-
spires. Christ said for himself, and for all true
Christians, “My kingdom is not of this world.”
May we all fully know what that important text
means.”
But the question which will no doubt principally
suggest itself to the reader, is the following :-
How was his place supplied in his parish during these
eaccursions 2
It was his fixed determination, never to enter upon
* An exception is, of course, here implied, in behalf of the regular
official agents of the public Societies.
176 MEMOIRS OF THE
a public engagement, till a provision had been made
for the services of his parish ; and he seldom left
home without procuring a resident minister. Subse-
quently, when the claims of the different public so-
cieties, and the calls of his distant friends, required
him to give up a certain portion of his time, he ap-
pointed a regular curate, who united with that office
the care and tuition of his children ; that neither his
family nor his people might suffer any diminution of
their accustomed privileges by his absence. The
following letter, addressed to a clergyman who was
his temporary representative during one of these
journeys, will prove that he was not satisfied with
merely procuring a substitute, but that it was his
earnest wish to secure the conscientious and efficient
performance of the duty :—
‘My dear Sir,
“I hope this will find you in good health. In
committing my flock to your care for a season, I
earnestly pray God that you and they may prosper,
and profit together. I will add a few words expla-
natory of my usual proceedings. I have, on Sunday
morning and afternoon, full services. My evening
service is for the Sunday school, and I always
address them in the most free and simple manner.
If ever you speak without full notes, this would be
your occasion; if not, let the children be the especial
object of your evening ministry, in that way wherein
God shall direct your heart and lips.
‘You will naturally wish to know my usual matter
and manner of preaching. In matter, I keep the
Lord Jesus Christ continually present, and experi-
mentally applied to the consciences, aſſections, and
understandings of the hearers : my people are con-
stantly used to the exhibition of the saving offices
of Christ, as prophet, priest, and king, all and in
all,—strengthening, comforting, guiding, and making
REV. LE G H R ICHMOND. 177
the believing sinner meet for the inheritance of the
saints in light. I preach the duties of Christians,
not as detached and separable appendages to doc-
trines, but as intimately connected, and infallibly
mixed with them, and flowing from them ; still keep-
ing in view the work of the Holy Spirit, in convinc-
ing, directing, and revealing Jesus as the principle
and source both of justification by faith alone, and of
sanctification through the Holy Spirit. These rich,
never-failing, fruitful, and consolatory truths, I feel
to be the great subject and object of the Christian
ministry ; and as such, I have ever preached them
fully, freely, and experimentally. Give them, my
dear sir, these plain scriptural truths in godly sim-
plicity, and they will love and bless you. In point
of length, I would recommend from 35 to 45 minutes
as the extreme limits.
* As to manner; my first object is, to exhibit affec-
tion, earnestness, and a real desire that every senti-
ment and every sentence may profit the hearts of my
hearers.
“I rely on your brotherly and friendly feelings to
allow for the frankness of these accounts of my
unworthy self, as I am sure you would wish me to
explain the object so near my heart.
‘ On Friday evening I have a lecture, to a small
but listening people. In hay and harvest-time it is
much reduced. My valued friend, Mr. Barker, will
afford you any and every information concerning
parochial matters. He will introduce you to some
of the sick and other poor people : and you will find
religious conversational intercourse in visiting the
poor, a sure road to their hearts; and, during my
absence, no small satisfaction to mine.
“Mr. Barker will tell you all about my new school
plans, in which he is very useful to me. In all these
things, my dear Sir, you will now, for a season, be
my substitute. Pray to God for direction ; and also
N
178 MEMOIRS OF THE
pray for your absent friend. Do the work of an
evangelist, —resting on the special promises made to
ministers and flocks. Be sincere, humble, affection-
ate, and earnest;—keep close to the gospel of our
blessed Master, in private and in public ; and may
He comfort and strengthen you in all things.
“Be so kind as to be eacact in the times of commenc-
ing the different services. Sunday morning, at ten ;
afternoon, at half-past two ; evening at six ; Friday
evening at a quarter before seven.
* In the same spirit in which I have written to you
on my feelings and wishes as a minister, I now also
wish you to receive these expressions as a friend and
a brother ; and to be assured that I am,
“Very affectionately and faithfully, your’s,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
* Rev. Mr. R—, Turvey.’
He was also in the habit, on these occasions, of
writing pastoral letters to his people, to convince
them that though absent for a season, he was still
not unmindful of their spiritual welfare. These
epistles are written with much plainness of style,
united with useful admonitions, and suitable refer-
ences to the circumstances of the parish. The Rev.
Mr. Ward, the excellent minister of Iver, has long
adopted this practice on a more extended scale, by
addressing a yearly epistle to his parishioners, con-
taining the substance of his pastoral thoughts and
reflections; and we think this example worthy of
being recommended to general imitation ; as they are
pleasing memorials of affection and zeal, and seem
calculated to strengthen the bond of union which
ought ever to subsist between a minister and his
people. We shall not now insert those of Mr. Rich-
mond, because they contain allusions to events which
we have not yet had the opportunity of relating ; and
because we are desirous of presenting the reader with
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 179
the various details of his public engagements without
the interruption of other subjects.
Perhaps some may be disposed to allege that the
ercitement and popularity of Mr. Richmond's public
life, must have disqualified him for the more homely
and retired duties of a country parish priest.
That he returned with his mind deeply impressed
with the importance of the cause which he had been
pleading, is most true; but the use that he made of
this impression was to endeavour to enkindle in the
breasts of others, the flame which warmed and ani-
mated his own. He therefore drew attention to
these subjects, introduced them into his sermons;
described the state of the heathen world :—their ido-
latries, their atrocious rites, the burning of women
on the funeral pile, their awful ignorance,—their
perishing state ; and the bounden duty of Christians
to send them that gospel which the mercy of God
had put into their own hands. These communi-
cations were then novel, and excited considerable
interest.
It has been said that such objects are too remote
to engage the attention of the poor; and that their
poverty disables them from contributing to their
support. But the principal qualification for appre-
ciating missions is a sense of the worth of an immor-
tal soul ; and he who knows the value of his own
soul, be he poor or rich, needs no other argument to
inspire him with a desire to save the souls of others :
and it must be mentioned to the honour of the lower
classes, that they have been found to be valuable
and efficient friends of missionary exertions ; not
only by the fervour of their prayers, but also by the
aggregate amount of their pecuniary contributions.
To many of them may be applied the touching com-
mendation of the apostle, when speaking of the poor
disciples of Corinth—“ In a great trial of affliction,
the abundance of their joy, and their deep poverty,
N 2
ISO MEMOIRS OF THE
abounded unto the riches of their liberality ; for to
their power I bear record, yea, and beyond their
power, they were willing of themselves; praying us,
with much intreaty, that we would receive the gift,
and take upon us the fellowship of the ministering
to the saints ; and this they did, not as we hoped,
but first gave their ownselves to the Lord, and wnto us
by the will of God.”—2 Cor. viii. 2–5.
The people of Turvey soon expressed a desire to
contribute their aid ; and a Bible and Missionary
Association was accordingly established. Mr. Rich-
mond found the introduction of these subjects to
be attended with the happiest effects. His people
acquired more enlarged views; they read their Bibles
with increasing interest; comprehended better the
Scope of prophecy, and the future spread of the ever-
lasting gospel among all the nations of the world ;
they prayed for its accomplishment, and the cause
of missions became dear to their hearts. There was
also a re-action upon themselves,-they were led to
a more earnest examination of their own state before
God. In reading the simple narratives of poor
negroes mourning for their sins, or rejoicing in the
peace and consolations of the gospel, they caught the
happy contagion ; they wondered to see emotions
described so like their own ; discovered that the
human heart is every where the same ; and that the
grace of God, confined to no clime or colour, can
impart its saving influence to men of every nation,
tongue and kindred. In thinking of the souls of
others, they became increasingly interested for their
own ; and learned to implore that grace with renew col
earnestness for themselves, the transforming power
and efficacy of which they saw, in the instance of a
once benighted heathen.
Another question may occur.
Did his family sustain no injury by his frequent
absence from them 2
R.E. W. LE G H RICHMOND. 181
They were left in the hands of an excellent mother;
to whose assiduous and affectionate care, none bore a
more willing or frequent testimony than Mr. Rich-
mond. But his own ceaseless solicitude for the wel-
fare of his children will be best shewn by the following
letters: which accompanied some valuable admoni-
tions addressed to his daughters, containing rules for
their general conduct and deportment.
* Huddersfield, Oct. 3, 1815.
‘My dear Child,
‘This may probably reach you on your birthday.
It is a day which should remind you of the import-
ance of time, and the swift approach of eternity. It
bids you remember your Creator in the days of your
youth. But have you ever done so aright? Have
you seen yourself a sinner, and gone to the blood of
Christ for pardon 2 Forms and notions never yet
saved a soul ; and have you, indeed, ever gone fur-
ther than forms and notions ! My child, be in earnest;
it is no triſle whether you have real grace or not; it
is every thing to ascertain this point, and to act upon
it, Do you feel a burden of sin for daily offences 2–
do you repent 2—do you pray from the heart? Sup-
pose God were to see good to bring you to a bed of
death, where are your evidences that you are really
his child 2 Think in how many ways you have
offended him in thought, word, and deed ' What but
a Saviour's blood can wipe the guilt away ?
‘It is full time, my dear F--, that you shew a
decision of character, in that humble yet determined
separation of life, which distinguishes a common
(alas ! too common,) nominally Christian child, from
a child that believes in Christ, loves God, and is
taught by the Holy Spirit.
* Secret, free prayer, is a great testimony that a
work of grace is begun. But do you thus pray !
Have you found out the sins into which you are the
182 MEMOIRS OF THE
most liable to fall, and most easily tempted to com-
mit ! These are your bosom foes, and must be re-
sisted in a different strength from any which you
naturally possess. That strength is only to be ob-
tained in Christ, and by believing in him and him
alone. Grace, free grace, reigns in every step of the
Christian progress. Do you ever feel these things as
a matter of uneasiness, or desire, or hope, or fear !
It will not satisfy me, and I hope it will not satisfy
you, that you have had so many advantages of a
Christian education, unless you prove to yourself
and me that there is a work of the Spirit in your
heart. What a delightful display the Lord gave us
of his goodness and power, when that dear and
beloved woman, your mother and my wife (it is my
highest earthly privilege to call her so,) lay, as we
thought, on the bed of death ! You cannot have
forgotten it;-no one that saw it ever could ! Put
that day was a warning and a consolation for us ;—
ohl may we use it as both. But do not deceive
yourself,-mere natural feelings and meltings of heart
are not enough. Sin, sin is the great cause of sor-
row ; and therefore must you weep. Carry sin to
Jesus, he will hide it for ever from his Father's sight.
Angels rejoice when children weep for sin.
* Read “Little Jane !” “ Two Sunday scholars at
Manchester have been converted to God this summer
by reading it :—and must my own dear child heed it
not ? I trust not. Pray, dear F , for faith and
love to the Saviour. Happy shall I be to hear from
yourself (when it does indeed come from your heart),
either by letter or word of mouth, that you feel a true
concern for your never-dying soul. And so may
God give you many happy years, if it so please him.
If not, may he take you, as a pardoned sinner, to
himself, in his own time.—Love to my dear H.
* One Of Mr. Richmond’s well known Tracts.
REV, LEGH RICHMOND. 183
* Keswick, Oct. 16, 1815.
‘My dear Daughter,
“The exquisite beauty and sublimity of this
country almost makes a pen move of itself. Never
did I pass so beautiful a day as this at the lakes.
I shall sing the praises of October, as the loveliest
of months. This morning, at six o'clock, I was
walking on the banks of Windermere, to catch a
sun-rise. I had everything I could wish, and ob-
served the progress of day with delight. The mys-
terious rolling of clouds across the hills announced
the first influence of the sun. Tints the most beau-
teous skirted the eastern clouds; those on the west
caught them as by sympathy. Various patches of
mountains soon gleamed with the reflection of the
yet unseen luminary ; and such innumerable vicissi-
tudes of light and shade and claro obscuro filled the
scene as no tongue can describe. The lake, in all
its length of thirteen miles, lay beneath me, with its
thirty islands. I heard the early lowing of the cows,
the bleating of the sheep, the neighing of the horses,
the twittering of the birds, the rustling of the breeze,
the rippling of the water, and dashing of the oar, in
a gentle kind of harmony. The sun advanced, and
threw a blaze of magnificent lustre over this Para-
disaical landscape. I soon crossed over the lake,
and passed through rich scenes of wonder and love-
liness. I saw Coniston and Grasmere Lakes, under
circumstances of peculiar advantage. Clusters of
mountains and lesser hills, clothed with crags, brown
fern, red lichens, green grass, purple heath, bushes,
barren gulleys, cascades, wild streaks, rolling mists,
bright sun-shine, &c., presented incessant variety.
Hill towered above hill,—Alpine peaks reared their
heads,-groves filled the valleys, and cottages were
sprinkled in wild profusion.
I dined at a little romantic inn, at the foot of the
l 84 MEMOIRS OF THE
mountain Helvellyn. The lake of Leatheswater ex-
tended its four miles’ length close by. My parlour
window faced the great hill;—a mountain stream
fell from a great height, tumbling with a murmuring
sound down into the vale. Something dimmed the
pane of glass through which I viewed it. On in-
spection, I found the following lines written with a
diamond :—
“Flow, mountain streamlet, swiftly flow,
And fertilize the vale below ; –
Sweet emblem of that gracious love
Which pours down blessings from above,
The stream of mercy, Lord ' is thine,—
The lowly heart that feels it, mine.”
‘On another pane was written—
• ‘Forget not, mortal traveller, thou must die,
Before thy journey’s end, ask—“Where am I?’”
‘And once more—
‘These lovely scenes before thine eyes
Form a terrestrial Paradise.
But this shall quickly pass away ;
Then seek one in eternal day.”
“Thence I advanced to Keswick. Before me stood
the giants of the scenery, Skiddaw and Saddle-
back, - in sublime beauty not to be expressed.
Their length, their breadth, their height, their wild-
ness, their roughness, their smoothness, their surface,
their profile, their tout ensemble, most grand, most
interesting. At length the Lakes of Derwentwater
and Bassenth waites burst upon the eye with all the
charms that painters and poets love, and which
Christians know how to love far better than either.
The scene from a hill, a mile on the road from Kes-
wick, so much exceeds the powers of my pen to
describe, that I can only say,+“How amiable are
thy tabernacles,” O Lord, the Creator |
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 185
“I watched the moon decline on the lake, and
then studied the whole scene by the finest star-light
I ever beheld. Mars is now in the east, like Jupiter;
yea, bright as a moon. The Great Bear hangs pendant
exactly over Skiddaw, and Mars rises triumphantly
over the summit of Saddleback ; the Galaxy sweeps
over the hemisphere, white as milk, and clear as
moonlight. All is solemn, silent, peaceful. I write
you this faint breathing of expression. Could you
copy these scenes, I should be proud of your com-
pany here: I trust some day you will.
‘This morning as I stood on an eminence, looking
down on the exquisitely-lovely Lake of Grasmere,
environed by its amphitheatre of mountains, a mo-
mentary shower produced a rainbow ;-it extended
from hill to hill, over the valley, and seemed like
a bridge for angels to pass over from one district of
Paradise to another:
‘And as they pass, let angels sing
The wonders of creation’s King :
And while they tune their harps to praise,
I’d gladly catch their solemn lays;
Unite with theirs my feeble tongue,
And give to gratitude my Song.’
186 MEMOIRS OF THE
CHAPTER IX.
Detection of an extraordinary imposture by Mr. Rich-
mond—Publication of his tracts—Review of them—
Their great popularity and extensive circulation, &c.
American editions—Remarks on the subject—Mr.
Richmond's connection with the Tract Society.
IN the year 1813, Mr. Richmond was the means
of detecting one of the grossest impostures ever
practised upon the credulity of the public. A woman
of the name of Ann Moore, of Tutbury, in Stafford-
shire, professed to have lived six years without
having taken any solid food, and four years and a
half without any liquid. The singularity of the case
led persons to visit her from various parts; and on
these occasions she maintained an appearance of
moral and religious feeling, which left an impression
of a highly favourable nature on the minds of those
who conversed with her. She ascribed her existence,
in this state of inedia, to absorption by the lungs
and skin ; and declared that some physicians had
assured her of the possibility of the case, Leaving
disquisitions of this nature to medical men, it is,
nevertheless, a well-established fact, that after a
watch of sixteen days, in the year 1808, during
which no discovery was made of her having taken
any food or liquid whatsoever, a strong disposition
prevailed among several physicians and surgeons
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 187
of known talent and respectability, to give credit to
her assertions. A second and stricter watch, was,
however, agreed upon, and the arrangement of it
committed to the direction of Mr. Richmond, who
felt a peculiar interest in the case, and formed a
committee for investigating it, composed of several
medical and other respectable gentlemen. The pre-
cautions were so well taken against the admission
of any kind of nourishment, that the woman was
reduced to a state of exhaustion, and finally con-
fessed the imposture.
An excellent pamphlet was drawn up on this occa-
sion by Mr. Richmond, containing many valuable
remarks of a physiological nature; but as we feel
most interested in the moral view of the subject, we
insert the following reflections of the author, arising
from the discovery of the hypocrisy and pretended
abstinence of this extraordinary impostor. We
refer the reader to the pamphlet itself for further
information. *
“Those who are accustomed to trace and admire
the leading steps of God’s providential government
in the conduct of human affairs, will not fail to
connect together all the links of the chain of occur-
rences by which this detection was begun and com-
pleted. At the same time, other hypocrites and
impostors will be taught by the present exposure
of guilt, that “verily there is a God that judgeth
the earth.”
* By the committee, which consisted of thirty-three clergy and
gentry, with Sir Oswald Mosley as their chairman, it was resolved
unanimously,– That the thanks of the committee be given to the
Rev. L. Richmond, (to whose original proposition in November last,
and subsequent perseverance in the plan till the present time, the
discovery of the impostor has been owing,) for the pains he has
bestowed on a subject which has excited so much public interest,
And that he be requested to prepare for the press, a statement of facts
relative to the supposed abstinence of Ann Moore ; and a narrative
of the circumstances which led to the present detection of the impos-
ture.”—See Statement of Facts relative to the Imposture of Ann Moore.
1SS MEMIO IRS OF THE
“But further : this woman pretended to a high
degree of veneration for the scriptures, and the re-
ligion of the gospel of Christ. She had, partly by
reading books, and partly by intercourse with various
persons of intelligence and piety, acquired a more than
ordinary share of religious knowledge. She possessed
a fluency of speech, and could assume an interesting
deportment in conversation of a serious nature.
* Hypocrisy is at all times odious, but religious
hypocrisy pre-eminently so. Christianity, in its true
character and privileges, is a jewel of too high a
value not to provoke, from the basest motives, many
a specious, though spurious imitation of its excel-
lence. It cannot be denied that the cause of religion
has suffered much in worldly estimation through the
misconduct of unworthy pretenders. From, hence
infidelity takes occasion to triumph ; prejudice gains
strength ; licentiousness grows bolder ; and the en-
mity of the multitude against moral principles and
practice, finds a delusive apology for sin in the
exposure of the hypocritical professor. True Chris-
tians will hence learn the indispensable necessity
of the most unbending uprightness and simplicity in
all the concerns of life ; that they may not bring an
evil name on the cause which lies nearest to their
heart and welfare.
“Those who are at all acquainted with the Secret
recesses and operations of corruption in the human
heart, will find, in the recent detection of this
impostor, a source of convincing and improving
meditation. While too many others, perhaps, may
indulge in unfeeling and indecorous levity, when
contemplating this discovery of sin, wretchedness,
and shame : the real believer in the sacred truths
which the Scriptures reveal, will view it with far
different feelings. Such a one too well knows the
awful nature and tendency of sin, to dare to trifle
with it even so much as in thought.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 189
* Yet, however implicated the notoriety of this
woman's supposed abstinence may have been with
her pretensions of a religious nature, real religion
cannot eventually suffer by the disclosure of her true
character. Had she been even more uniformly con-
sistent in her outward conduct than was actually
the case; yet truth cannot lose its integral virtue
because falsehood occasionally assumes its external
garb. The Bible is still the word of God, and loses
none of its intrinsic worth, although it once made
an ostentatious appendage to the furniture of Ann
Moore. Nor has the hallowed name of a Redeemer
ceased to be holy, because her polluted lips have
often taken it in vain. The infidel and the profligate
are in no less danger of the ripening vengeance
of God, because they can now point with the finger
of scorn at the detected hypocrite. The invaluable
blessings which genuine Christianity ever did, and
ever must pour down upon the heads and hearts of
its faithful professors, shall still prove their divine
origin by the fruits they invariably produce : and the
temporary exaltation of impostors and false pre-
tenders shall, in the end, contribute to the lasting
triumph of truth.
‘ Moreover, that very religion, which this wretched
woman possessed not, will direct the hearts of those
who are, happily, partakers of its inſluence, to one
contemplation more. They will view her as an object
for pity and prayer. While the world has over-
whelmed her name with disgrace, and just indigna-
tion has been excited against her offences—while a
providential discovery has arrested her iniquity in
its prosperous career, and she is now reduced to
ignominy and shame, the Christian will pray for her
repentance. His abhorrence of the sin, will not di-
minish his pity for the deplorable case of the sinner.
Meditation upon his own liability to offend, as well
as a review of the many sad proofs of human de-
190 |MEMOIRS OF THE
pravity which he daily sees around him, will forcibly
lead his affections, amidst the occurrences of time,
to contemplate an approaching eternity. There,
through the medium of the scripture revelation, he
will trace the records of divine mercy; and will feel
it to be his privilege and delight to plead, in a
Saviour's name, for the pardon of this presumptuous
offender. And while thus occupied, his hope and
his prayer will be, that “where sin hath abounded,
grace may much more abound.””
We have already incidentally alluded to Mr. Rich-
mond’s tracts, and now resume the subject.
During his residence at Brading, in the Isle of
Wight, some interesting events occurred, connected
with his ministry, which he first made known to
the public through the medium of the ‘Christian
Guardian.' * These communications having excited
much attention, he was afterwards induced to pub-
lish them in the form of tracts, of which the first
that made its appearance was “The Dairyman’s
Daughter.’ ‘The Negro Servant,’ and “The Young
Cottager, or Little Jane,’ successively followed ; and
finally, in the year 1814, they were united into one
volume, under the title of “ Annals of the Poor,’ +
with the following appropriate motto, from Gray :—
** Let not ambition mock their useful toil,
Their homely joys and destiny obscure,
Nor grandeur hear with a disdainful Smile,
The short and simple annals of the poor.”
His “ Dairyman's Daughter’ rapidly acquired an
unexampled celebrity. It was read with an avidity
which required many successive editions to satisfy
the demands of the public, and soon became the most
* See Christian Guardian for 1809, 1810, and 1811.
# In this edition considerable additions were made to ‘The Dairy-
man's Daughter,’
REW, LEGH RICHMOND. 191
popular tract of the day. The author, from the
generous motive of ensuring to it a more extended
usefulness, was induced to present it to the Reli-
gious Tract Society, by whom it was immediately
translated into the French and Italian languages.
The writer of this memoir well remembers a circum-
stance connected with this celebrated tract, which he
will here mention. He was taken by Mr. Richmond,
in the year 1811, to attend a committee-meeting of
the Tract Society, when one of the members rose up,
and observed, that as he came with the full intention
of submitting to them the motion in his hand, he
hoped he should not violate the delicacy of its
author, by proposing, that the tract of “The Dairy-
man's Daughter,’ the merit of which had been so
generally recognised, should be translated into the
German, Swedish, and Danish languages. Another
member than rose and said, that he trusted he should
be excused for adding an amendment to the motion,
by recommending that the above tract be translated
into all the European languages as far as means and
opportunities might occur for that purpose. The reso-
lution was unanimously carried in this amended
form. The tract has since been translated into most
of the continental languages. It has also obtained
a wide circulation in America: the old and the new
world have alike stamped it with the seal of popular
approbation. At home, several editions of 20,000
copies each were printed within a very short period,
and the copies which have been circulated in the
English language alone, to the present time, are
estimated at two millions. It has found its way to
the palaces of kings,” and been seen in the hut of the
Indian.f. Its author was informed of thirty instances
* A copy was presented by the Rev. Mr. Paterson to the late Emperor
of Russia, the circumstances of which we shall soon mention.
f A copy was seen by a traveller in the hut of a North American
Indian.
192 MEMOIRS OF THE
in which it was acknowledged to have been instru-
mental to the conversion of its readers, of whom one
was a female convict at Botany Bay. The last in-
Stance of its usefulness was communicated to him
within only twenty-four hours of his decease; and
from its peculiarity deserves to be mentioned.
A clergyman, who had conceived a violent anti-
pathy against the Religious Tract Society and all its
publications, was induced to select ‘The Dairyman's
Daughter,’ for the purpose of criticising and ex-
posing its defects. In the perusal of it, however,
he was so arrested by the interest of the story, and
So penetrated by the power of the religious truths
which it contained, that the pen of criticism dropped
from his hand, prejudice was charmed into admira-
tion, and he was added as another trophy of that
grace which had shone so brightly in the life and
death of the Dairyman's Daughter.
After what we have stated, we may justly inquire,
to what are we to attribute the great popularity of
this tract 2
No doubt, the happy union of interest and sim-
plicity in the story, the graces of its style, and the
beautiful imagery of its descriptions, have rendered
it attractive to every reader; but the stamp of nature
and reality which mark its details, the expression
of feelings which find a response in every awakened
mind, and the manner in which the whole narra-
tive is made the vehicle of conveying the most
important spiritual truths, constitute its principal
claim to admiration. It is needless, however, to
insist on the excellence of a tract, of which four
millions of copies are said to have been circulated
in the nineteen languages into which it has been
translated ; or to adduce the testimonies to its use-
fulness, which have been already printed in almost
every report of the Tract Society, in addition to
numerous instances privately received by Mr. Rich-
REW, LEG II RICHMOND. 193
mond, and which are frequently alluded to in his
letters.
A few extracts from the “ Annals of the Poor,’ will
illustrate the spirit and style of the Author.
We begin with his reflections as he contemplates
his church of Yaverland, near which he was ac-
customed to pass, in his way to the Dairyman's
Daughter.
* Here the rich and poor meet together in mutual
acknowledgment that the Lord is the Maker of them
all ; and that all are alike dependent creatures, look-
ing up to one common Father to supply their wants,
both temporal and spiritual.
‘Again, likewise, will they meet together in the
grave, that undistinguishing receptacle of the opu-
lent and the needy.
“And once more, at the judgment-seat of Christ,
shall the rich and poor meet together, that “every
one may receive the things done in his body, ac-
cording to that he hath done, whether it be good
or bad.”
‘How closely connected in the history of man are
these three periods of a general meeting together
“The bouse of prayer, the house appointed for all
living, and the house not made with hands eternal
in the heavens. May we never separate these ideas
from each other; but retain them in a sacred and
profitable union | So shall our worshipping assem-
blies on earth be representative of the general assem-
bly and church of the first-born, which are written
in heaven.' *
We insert another reflection.
“Travellers, as thcy pass through the country,
* * Dairyman's Daughter,’ pp. 70, 71. *
O
194 MEMOIRS OF THE
usually stop to inquire whose are the splendid man-
sions, which they discover among the woods and
plains around them. The families, title, fortune,
or character of the respective owners, engage much
attention. Perhaps their houses are exhibited to the
admiring stranger. The elegant rooms, costly fur-
niture, valuable paintings, beautiful gardens and
shrubberies, are universally approved : while the
rank, fashion, taste, and riches of the possessor afford
ample materials for entertaining discussion. In the
mean time, the lowly cottage of the poor husband-
man is passed by, as scarcely deserving notice. Yet
perchance such a cottage may often contain a trea-
Sure of infinitely more value than the sumptuous
palace of the rich man ;-even “the pearl of great
price.” If this be set in the heart of the poor cot-
tager, it proves a gem of unspeakable worth, and
will shine among the brightest ornaments of the
Redeemer's crown, in that day when he makes up
his “jewels.”
* Hence the Christian traveller, while, in common
with others, he bestows his due share of applause on
the decorations of the rich, and is not insensible to
the beauties and magnificence, which are the law-
fully-allowed appendages of rank and fortune, cannot
overlook the humble dwelling of the poor. And if
he should find true piety and grace beneath the
thatched roof, which he has in vain, perhaps, looked
for amidst the worldly grandeur of the rich, he
remembers the declaration in the word of God.
He secs with admiration, that “the high and lofty
One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy,
who dwelleth in the high and holy place, dwelleth
with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit.”
(Isaiah Ivii. 15.) And although heaven is his throne,
and the earth His footstool, yet when a habitation
is to be sought, and a place of rest selected for him-
self, he says, “ To this man will I look, even to hin
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 195
that is poor and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at
my word.” -
* When a house is thus tenanted, faith beholds
this inscription written on the walls—“The Lord
lives here.” '+
The Death of the Dairyman's Daughter:—
* I sat down by the bed-side. The mother could
not weep, but now and then sighed deeply, as she
alternately looked at Elizabeth and at me. The big
tear rolled down the brother's cheek, and testified an
affectionate regard. The good old man stood at the
foot of the bed, leaning upon the post, and unable to
take his eyes off the child from whom he was so soon
to part.
* Elizabeth's eyes were closed, and as yet she per-
ceived me not. But over the face, though pale, sunk,
and hollow, the peace of God which passeth all un-
derstanding, had cast a triumphant calm.
“The soldier, after a short pause, silently reached
out his Bible towards me, pointing with his finger at
1 Cor. xv. 55, 56. I then broke silence by reading
the passage, “O Death, where is thy sting 2 O
Grave, where is thy victory ! The sting of death is
sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks
be to God which giveth us the victory, through our
Lord Jesus Christ ”
“At the sound of these words her eyes opened, and
something like a ray of divine light beamed on her
countenance, as she said, “Victory, victory ! through
our Lord Jesus Christ '' -
“She relapsed again, taking no further notice of
any one present.
* God be praised for the triumph of faith,” said I.
* “Amen | * replied the soldier.
‘The dairyman's uplifted eye, shewed that the
* ‘Dairymau's Daughter,’ pp. 97–99.
O 2
196 MEMOIRS OF THE
Amen was in his heart, though his tongue failed to
utter it.
She recovers for a short interval.
“At length I said to Elizabeth—“Do you experi-
ence any doubts or temptations on the subject of your
eternal safety ’’
* “No, Sir ; the Lord deals very gently with me,
and gives me peace.”
‘‘‘What are your views of the dark valley of death,
now that you are passing through it ! ”
‘‘‘ It is not dark.”
“Why so ”
* “My Lord is there, and he is my light and my
salvation 1 °
* She did not again revive while I remained, nor
ever spake any more words which could be under-
stood. She slumbered for about ten hours, and at
last sweetly fell asleep in the arms of that Lord who
had dealt so gently with her.
* I left the house an hour after she had ceased to
speak. I pressed her hand, as I was taking leave,
and said, “ Christ is the resurrection and the life.”
She gently returned the pressure, but could neither
open her eyes, nor utter a reply.
‘I never had witnessed a scene so impressive as
this before. It completely filled my imagination as
I returned home.
* “Farewell,” thought I, “dear friend, till the
morning of an eternal day shall renew our personal
intercourse. Thou wast a brand plucked from the
burning, that thou mightest become a star, shining
in the firmament of glory. I have seen thy light and
thy good works, and will therefore glorify our Father
which is in heaven. I have seen, in thy example,
what it is to be a sinner freely saved by grace. I
have learned from thee, as in a living mirror, who it
is that begins, continues, and ends the work of faith
and love. Jesus is all in all ; he will and shall be
REW, LEGH RICHMOND. 197
glorified. He won the crown, and alone deserves to
wear it. May no one attempt to rob him of his glory !
He saves, and saves to the uttermost. Farewell, dear
sister in the Lord | Thy flesh and thy heart may fail,
but God is the strength of thy heart, and shall be thy
portion for ever !”*
The following description is taken from the ‘Young
Cottager, or Little Jane ; ' and pleasingly illustrates
his method of imparting instruction to children.
‘On the summer evenings, I frequently used to
assemble this little group out of doors in my garden,
sitting under the shade of some trees, which pro-
tected us from the heat of the Sun. From hence a
scene appeared, which rendered my occupation the
more interesting. For, adjoining to the spot where
we sat, and only separated from us by a fence, was
the church-yard, surrounded with beautiful prospects
in every direction.
‘I had not far to look for subjects of warning and
exhortation, suitable to the little flock of lambs that
I was feeding. I could point to the heaving sods
that marked the different graves and separated them
from each other, and tell my pupils, that, young as
they were, none of them were too young to die; and
that probably more than half the bodies that were
buried there, were those of little children. I hence
took occasion to speak of the nature and value of the
soul; and to ask them, where they expected their
souls to go, when they departed hence, and were no
more seen on earth !
“I told them who was “ the resurrection and the
life,” and who alone could take away the sting of
death. I used to remind them that “ the hour was
coming, in which all that are in the graves should
hear his voice and should come forth : they that have
* * Dairyman’s Daughter,’ p. 125, and following pages.
198 MEMOIRS OF THE
done good unto the resurrection of life ; and they that
have done evil unto the resurrection of damnation.”
“Sometimes I sent the children to the various
stones which stood at the head of the graves, and bid
them learn the epitaphs inscribed upon them. I took
pleasure in seeing the little ones thus dispersed in
the church-yard, each committing to memory a few
verses, written in commemoration of the departed.
They would soon accomplish the desired object, and
eagerly return to me, ambitious to repeat their tasks.
“Thus my church-yard became a kind of book of
instruction, and every grave-stone a leaf of edifica-
tion for my young disciples.
* The church itself stood in the midst of the ground.
It was a spacious antique structure. Within those
very walls, I first proclaimed the message of God to
sinners. As these children surrounded me, I some-
times pointed to the church ; spoke to them of the
nature of public worship, the value of the sabbath,
the duty of regular attendance on its services; and
urged their serious attention to the means of grace.
I shewed them the sad state of many countries, where
neither churches nor Bibles were known ; and the
no less melancholy condition of multitudes at home,
who sinfully neglect worship, and slight the word of
God. I thus tried to make them sensible of their own
blessings and privileges.' *
The following passage contains a vivid description
of the scenery with which he was surrounded.
* In the widely sweeping curve of a beautiful bay,
there is a kind of chasm, or opening in one of the
lofty cliffs that bound it. The steep descending sides
are covered with trees, bushes, wild flowers, fern,
wormwood, and many other herbs ; here and there
contrasted with bold masses of rock, or brown earth.
* See Annals of the Poor—The Young Cottager,” p. 12.
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND, 199
‘ In the highest part of one of these declivitics two
or three picturesque cottages are fixed, and seem half
suspended in the air.
“From the upper extremity of this great fissure or
opening in the cliff, a small stream of water enters
by a cascade, flows through the bottom, winding
in a varied course of about a quarter of a mile in
length ; and then runs into the sea, across a smooth
expanse of firm hard sand, at the lower extremity
of the chasm.
“The open sea, in full magnificence, occupied the
centre of the prospect; bounded, indeed in one
small part, by a very distant shore, on the rising
ascent from which the rays of the sun rendered
visible a cathedral church,” with its towering spire, at
near thirty miles distant. Everywhere else, the sea
beyond was limited only by the sky.
“At my feet, the little rivulet, gently rippling over
pebbles, soon mingled with the sand, and was lost
in the waters of the mighty ocean. The murmuring
of the waves, as the tide ebbed or flowed on the
sand ; their dashing against some distant rocks, which
were covered fantastically with sea-weed and shells ;
sea-birds floating in the air aloft, or occasionally
screaming from their holes in the cliffs; the hum
of human voices in the ships and boats, borne along
the water ; all these sounds seemed to promote rather
than interrupt meditation. They were soothingly
blended together, and entered the ear in a kind of
natural harmony.
“In the quiet enjoyment of a scene like this, the
lover of nature's beauties will easily find scope for
spiritual illustration.’t
The following are his reflections upon this scene :--
“The waves of the sea ebb and flow in exact obe-
dience to the laws of their Creator:—thus far they
* Chichester Cathedral.
t “Annals of the Poor—The Young Cottager,” pp. 57–60.
200 MEMOIRS OF THE
come, and no farther :—they retire again to their
accustomed bounds; and so maintain a regulated
Succession of effects.
“But alas ! the waves of passion and affection in
the human breast, manifest more of the wild con-
fusion of a storm, than the orderly regularity of a
tide ;-grace can aione subdue them.
“What peaceful harmony subsists throughout all
this lovely landscape . These majestic cliffs, some
clothed with trees and shrubs; others bare and un-
adorned with herbage, yet variegated with many
coloured earths ; these are not only sublime and
delightful to behold, but they are answering the end
of their creation, and serve as a barrier to stop the
progress of the waves.
“But how little peace and harmony can I compara-
tively see in my own heart | The landscape within
is marred by dreary barren wilds, and wants that
engaging character which the various parts of this
prospect before me so happily preserve. Sin, -sin
is the bane of mortality, and heaps confusion upon
confusion wherever it prevails.
* Yet, saith the voice of promise, “Sin shall not
have dominion over you.” Oh ! then, may I yield
myself unto God, as one that is alive from the dead,
and my members as instruments of righteousness unto
God. And thus may I become an able and willing
minister of the New Testament
‘ I wish I were like this little stream of water : it
takes its first rise scarcely a mile off ; yet it has done
good, even in that short course. It has passed by
several cottages in its way, and afforded life and
health to the inhabitants ; it has watered their little
gardens as it flows, and enriched the meadows near
its banks. It has satisfied the thirst of the flocks
that are feeding aloft on the hills, and, perhaps, re-
freshed the shepherd’s boy who sits watching his
master's sheep hard by. It then quietly finishes its
RE W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 201
current in this secluded dell, and, agreeably to the
design of its Creator, quickly vanishes in the ocean.
* May my course be like unto thine, thou little
rivulet ! Though short be my span of life, yet may
I be useful to my fellow-sinners, as I travel onwards.
Let me be a dispenser of spiritual support and health
to many. Like this stream, may I prove the poor
man's friend by the way, and water the souls that
thirst for the rivers of life, wherever I meet them
And if it please thee, O my God, let me in my latter
end be like this brook. It calmly, though not quite
silently, flows through this scene of peace and love-
liness, just before it enters the sea. Let me thus
gently close my days likewise ; and may I not unuse-
fully tell to others of the goodness and mercy of my
Saviour, till I arrive at the vast ocean of eternity.’”
These descriptions exhibit Mr. Richmond's deli-
cate and vivid perceptions of the beauties of nature,
and the profitable use he made of them. The con-
cluding passage involuntarily leads the mind to the
closing scene of his own life. For his race is now
run ; the little rivulet has ceased to ſlow, and is
absorbed in the vast ocean of eternity ; while the
pious wish expressed in the image has been realized.
The rivulet has left the traces of its fertility, and
evidenced the beneficence of its course ; and we may
apply to him the word with which he takes his leave
of his endeared Dairyman's Daughter, “thy, flesh
and thy heart faileth ; but God is the strength of thy
heart, and thy portion for ever.”
We subjoin one more extract, from ‘The Negro
Servant.”
“I dismounted from my horse, and tied it to a bush.
The breaking of the waves against the foot of the
cliff at so great a distance beneath me, produced an
* “Annals of the Poor—The Young Cottager,” pp. 63–65.
202 MEMOIRS OF THE
incessant and pleasing murmur. The seagulls were
flying between the top of the cliff where I stood and
the rocks below, attending upon their nests, built in
the holes of the cliff. The whole scene, in every di-
rection, was grand and impressive ; it was suitable to
devotion, the Creator appeared in the works of his
creation, and called upon the creature to honour and
adore. To the believer this exercise is doubly delight-
ful. He possesses a right to the enjoyments of nature
and providence, as well as to the privileges of grace.
His title-deed runs thus : “ All things are your’s,
whether Paul or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or
life, or death, things present or things to come, all are
your's, and ye are Christ's, and Christ is God’s.”
‘I cast my eye downwards, a little to the left,
towards a small cave, the shore of which consists
of fine hard sand. It is surrounded by fragments of
rock, chalk cliffs, and steep banks of broken earth.
Shut out from human intercourse and dwellings, it
seems formed for retirement and contemplation. On
one of these rocks I unexpectedly observed a man
sitting with a book, which he was reading. The
place was near two hundred yards perpendicular
below me ; but I soon discovered by his dress, and
by the black colour of his features, contrasted with
the white rocks beside him, that it was no other than
my negro disciple, with, as I doubted not, a Bible
in his hand. I rejoiced at this unlooked-for oppor-
tunity of meeting him in so solitary and interesting
a situation. He was intent on his book, and did
not perceive me till I approached very near to him.
• William, is that you ?’ ‘Ah, massal me very glad
to see you. How came massa into dis place ; me
thought nobody here, but only God and me.’’
After a long and interesting conversation with the
negro, Mr. Richmond thus concludes:
• ‘My friend,” said I, ‘ I will now pray with you
for your own soul, and for those of your parents
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 203
also.” This was a new and solemn house of prayer.
The sea-sand was our floor; the heavens were our
roof; the cliffs, the rocks, the hills, and the waves,
formed the walls of our chamber. It was not, in-
deed, a place where prayer was wont to be made.
but for this once it became a hallowed spot. It will
by me ever be remembered as such. The presence
of God was there. I prayed,—the negro wept, his
heart was full,—I felt for him, and could not but
weep likewise. The last day will show whether our
tears were not the tears of sincerity and love. It
was time for my return. I leaned upon his arm as
we ascended the steep cliff in my way back to my
horse, which I had left at the top of the hill. Humi-
lity and thankfulness were marked in his counte-
nance ; I leaned on his arm with the feelings of a
brother. It was a relationship I was happy to own.
I took him by the hand at parting,-appointed one
more interview previous to the day of baptizing him,
and bid him farewell for the present. ‘God bless
you, my dear massa; ' ' and you, my dear Christian
brother, for ever and ever.’’”
Some of Mr. Richmond's reflections, in the pas-
sages before us, will remind the reader of those beau-
tiful lines of Cowper, in which he enumerates the
enjoyment of natural scenery as among the covenanted
privileges of the believer.
He looks abroad into the varied field
Of nature; and though poor, perhaps, compared
With those whose mansions glitter in his sight,
Calls the delightful scenery all his own.
His are the mountains, and the valleys his,
And the resplendent rivers; his to enjoy
With a propriety that none can feel,
But who, with filial confidence inspired,
Can lift to heaven an unpresumptuous eye,
And smiling say, “My Father made them all 1 ''f
* See “Annals of the Poor—Negro Servant,” p. 36.
f Cowper's Task, b. v.
204 MEMOIRS OF THE
A suspicion has been expressed by some, as to the
entire genuineness of the tract of the Dairyman’s
Daughter, arising from an idea that the language
and sentiments of her letters were far beyond the
capacity of persons in that situation of life. The
writer of this memoir once entertained the same
doubt; and as it tended greatly to diminish the
interest and profit which he would otherwise have
found in the perusal of the tract, he ventured to
express his feelings to Mr. Richmond, who, in con-
sequence, produced some of her letters, which were
carefully examined ; and the result was, that no
alteration was found to have been made, except the
correction of the spelling, and the occasional change
of a single word, for one which better expressed her
meaning.
In further confirmation of the genuine character
of these interesting narratives, we lay before the
reader a letter addressed to the Rev. Mr. Fry, by a
highly respectable gentleman, who was connected
for many years with Mr. Richmond as a friend and
parishioner.
“Turvey Abbey, Feb. 21, 1828.
‘My dear Sir,
“The conversation we had together the other day,
respecting the interesting tract called ‘The Dairy-
man’s Daughter,’ induced me to request a sight of
the original letters.
* I own that I could not dismiss from my mind,
when I formerly read the tract, the idea that our
friend had improved the young woman's letters ac-
cording to his own amiable and pious feelings ; and
it was not without pleasure and surprise I found, on
the perusal of the originals, that they were in every
respect as he had given them ; with the exception
of the bad spelling, and the unnecessary use of ca-
pital letters, which he had corrected, and a word
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 205
which was here or there added and omitted, to make
the young woman’s meaning more plain and intelli-
gible. This latter alteration, however, was of rare
occurrence, and such as was not only allowable, but
necessary.
* I think it would be adviseable to advert to this
circumstance in Mr. Richmond's Memoir, as it is
possible that others may labour under the same
mistake with myself.
d ‘ I am, my dear Sir,
‘Your's very sincerely,
* JOHN HIG GINS.’
As to the facts of the story, the writer is able to
offer a very satisfactory proof of their correctness.
The Rev. Mr. Hughes, one of the estimable secre-
taries of the British and Foreign Bible Society, in
company with another friend, visited the spot where
this interesting young woman formerly resided ; and
interrogated the brother, (who had read the tract,)
whether the circumstances of the story were precisely
the same as they are there related 2 To this he re-
plied, there was only one fact that was misrepre-
sented. Being asked, with some degree of anxiety,
what that fact was, he observed, that Mr. Richmond
had described a vine trained over the side of the
window ; whereas it was not a vine, but an apple-tree.
If historic truth had never been more seriously vio-
lated than in this instance, the credibility of facts
would seldom have been impeached. Seven cities
would not have contended for the honour of Homer's
birth. The Trojan war would not have been the
subject of a grave literary discussion; * nor would
the supposed antiquity of the Chinese empire have
furnished the infidel wits of France with a pretence
for questioning the authority of the Mosaic state-
ment.
* See the writings of Bryant, Morrit, and Chevalier on this subject.
206 MEMOIRS OF THE
We have thought it important to adduce these tes-
timonies to the character of Mr. Richmond's tracts,
being aware of a disposition in the minds of some
to identify them with a class of publications which
profess to convey religious truths under the garb
of fiction. We do not mean to discuss the propriety
of such a vehicle of instruction ; but we wish to
distinguish these publications from the writings of
Our friend, who sought his materials, not in the
regions of fancy, but in the less questionable sources
of fact and reality. We consider Mr. Richmond to
have been excelled by no writer in this species
of composition. To a style, simple, elegant, and full
of pathos, he united a spirit of Christian love, which
transfused its sweetness into every thought and
expression ; and his imagination, rich and powerful,
being purified by “a live coal from the altar,” was
consecrated in all its varied exercises, to the glory
of God and the true interests of man. While, if his
fancy sparkled with all the beautiful tints of the
rainbow, it was only to fix the gaze of the admirer
on the heavenly world.
* A very useful method,” says Archbishop Secker,
‘ of spreading the knowledge of religion, is by dis-
tributing, or procuring to be distributed, such pious
books, especially to the poorer sort, as are best suited
to their capacities and circumstances. Much good
may be done in this way, to considerable numbers
at once, in a more acceptable manner, for a trifling
expense.'
With similar views and sentiments to those ex-
pressed by the venerable archbishop, a number of
pious persons, more than twenty years ago, formed
an association, which they called ‘The Religious
Tract Society.’ Publications like those of Mr. Rich-
mond's, could not fail to attract the notice of such
an institution : and his well-known liberality, toge-
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICIIMOND. 207
ther with the high estimation in which his character
was held, induced the committee of that society to
make proposals to him, of becoming one of their
secretaries. At that time the institution had no
church-representative, though the committee was
composed of persons of all denominations. The Secre-
taries were the Rev. Joseph Hughes, and the Rev.
Dr. Steinkopff, well known from their connection
with the British and Foreign Bible Society. By the
accession of Mr. Richmond, it was justly expected
that the society would supply the omission above
mentioned, and derive increased wisdom in its coun-
sels, and vigour and unity in its operations. The
editor well remembers the circumstances of this
application, and the reasons which induced Mr.
Richmond to accept the office of joint secretary. It
was a proposition which required serious delibera-
tion. On the one hand, Mr. Richmond considered
that a strong prejudice was known to exist against
the society, not only among the enemies of true
piety, but also amongst some of its friends. It was
supposed to consist almost exclusively of Dissenters,
and its tracts were regarded with jealousy and sus-
picion. To accept this offer, he feared, might iden-
tify him with dissent (though he was ever warmly
attached to the doctrines and discipline of his own
church), and might endanger his usefulness in the
legitimate field of his labours. On the other hand,
he recognized in the institution many claims to his
regard. Its object was the same which lay near to
his own heart, the circulation of tracts, and the
revival of the doctrines of the Reformation. He saw
in the connection, an opportunity of extending his
usefulness; and certain pledges and securities seemed
alone to be wanting, to allow of the co-operation of
a conscientious churchman. He thought that, under
the sanction of a sufficient guarantee against the
introduction of peculiarities, there was no just reason
20S MEMOIRS OF THE
for his refusal of the office proposed to him ; and that
by his acceptance of the secretary ship, he might
even promote the interests of his own church, by
preventing the circulation of tracts hostile to her
opinions ; as well as advance the common cause of
true religion. The required guarantee was given ;
Mr. Richmond yielded to the wishes of the Society ;
and from that period to the day of his death, he had
no reason to complain that the engagement was
violated in a single instance.
The Society has now extended its operations over
so large a portion of the globe, and the excellency
and scriptural character of its tracts have obtained
for it so general a support from the wise and good
of all denominations, that it deserves to be classed
among the distinguished institutions of the present
age. It is true that it does not pretend to vie with
the Bible or Missionary Society, but it is subsidiary
to their labours, and oftentimes prepares the way, like
a pioneer, for their reception. A tract may find ad-
mittance where local causes, as in China, present an
insuperable barrier to the entrance of the missionary
or the Bible. It is portable in its form, unsuspicious
in its appearance, and yet powerful in its effects ;
because it bears the impress of divine truth, and
makes known God's record of mercy to fallen man.
The results of this Society excite astonishment and
admiration. Since its formation, its issues comprize
upwards of one hundred and thirty millions of pub-
lications, in a form most adapted for circulation, and
in no less than forty-eight different languages. Every
part of the globe has been the scene of its operations,
and from every country the most pleasing testimonies
of approbation and usefulness have been received.
We have purposely omitted numerous testimonies
to the usefulness of Mr. Richmond’s tracts, received
from almost every part of Great Britain, as well as
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 209 -
from many foreign countries (so numerous, indeed,
that they would fill several chapters), lest we should
seem to depart from that Christian modesty so con-
spicuous in the character of their author. We hope
the candid reader will pardon what the warmth of our
affection has dictated ; and the more readily, when
he remembers that all that we have said of the man
magnifies the grace of God which was in him, and
wrought effectually by him.
210 MEMOIRS OF THE
CHAPTER X.
His appointment as ſhaplain to the Duke of Kent—
Mrs. Richmond's illness—Report of his son's death—
Embarrassment, arising from his publication of ‘The
Fathers of the English Church'—Interview with the
Emperor of Russia—Letters to and from his Imperial
Majesty—Princess Metschersky—Letters to Mrs.
Livius–Verses written on the marriage of a friend's
daughter.
AMONG the distinguished characters who gave the
sanction of their rank and influence to the public
institutions of this country, his late Royal Highness
the Duke of Kent is pre-eminently entitled to our
grateful remembrance. Every religious and benevo-
lent undertaking found in this prince a powerful
friend and patron. He was the avowed advocate
of the British and Foreign Bible Society. He was
the patron also of the Society for promoting Christi-
anity among the Jews. He usually attended, and
took the chair, at the anniversaries of the numerous
public charities which confer so much honour on the
city of London ; on which occasions Mr. Richmond
often met His Royal Highness, and at length, in the
year 1814, by the intervention of a common friend,
became one of his chaplains.
In the discharge of his functions, Mr. Richmond
was sometimes required to officiate at Kensington
REW, LEGH RICHMOND. 2 11
palace. On one of these occasions, the Duke and
Duchess and their retinue were present. His Royal
Highness heard Mr. Richmond's sermon with pro-
found attention ; and when the service was con-
cluded, he was pleased to express his approbation
of the impressive, scriptural, and faithful truths
which he had heard; adding that he fully concurred
in their importance, and wished to feel their influ-
ence. At the same time he inquired how he had
attained so remarkable a fluency in the expression
of his ideas; and whether his discourse had been
delivered from memory. Mr. Richmond replied in
the negative ; and said that he usually prepared and
digested the leading heads of his subject, but he
modestly ascribed his ready utterance to the effect of
habit. His Royal Highness expressed a hope that
he would preach at the palace whenever he came to
town ; and added, ‘You must converse, sir, with the
Duchess on these subjects, for she understands them
far better than I do.’
On the evening of the same day, Mr. Richmond
received a polite request from the Duke of Kent,
that he would favour him with the perusal of the
notes from which he had preached in the morning.
A discussion had taken place at the palace, on the
subject of Mr. Richmond's extempore preaching :
and it had been said, that no man could preach so
accurately, as well as fluently, without a large portion
of his sermon being duly transcribed.
The notes, on inspection, were found to occupy a
very small space ; and we mention this little anecdote
as another proof of that talent in extempore preaching
for which he was so remarkable.
Mr. Richmond continued to be honoured with the
uniform marks of His Royal Highness's esteem and
regard. And when that solemn event occurred,
which was mourned by the nation at large, and by
the friends of religion and humanity in particular,
P 2
212 MEMOIRS OF THE
Mr. Richmond was one of those who followed his
royal patron to the grave. There, as well as in
various parts of the kingdom, where his public exer-
tions called him, he heard many a testimony to the
virtues, the zeal, and benevolence of this beloved
and venerated prince. Charity in him lost its
patron ; the cause of God its firm and unshaken
supporter ; and illustrious rank its ornament and
example. Testimonies like these are instructive to
the living, while they are honourable to the dead.
They prove that in this country, whenever exalted
station is adorned with corresponding virtues, and
consecrated to high and noble ends, it never fails to
obtain the best of all kinds of homage, the homage
of the heart. *
In the year 1815, Mr. Richmond was visited with
a domestic event which threatened the most distress-
ing consequences. Mrs. Richmond, after having
given birth to another child, and being apparently
recovered from the eſſects of her confinement, was
attacked by a dangerous illness; occasioned, as was
supposed, by an imprudent exposure to the air.
The symptoms became very alarming, a high fever
followed, and after the utmost exertion of medical
skill, and the most unremitting attention, her reco-
very was declared to be hopeless.
The suddenness of this shock to the feelings of
Mr. Richmond, who had long known her value, both
as a wife and a mother, and the tender age of most
of his children, gave to this dispensation the poig-
nancy of the severest trial. Never can the writer
forget the impressions made on his mind at that
period. In the expectation of her immediate disso-
Hution, she had taken leave of all the members of her
family. A very few of their more intimate friends
were permitted to see her on this occasion, and he
was included in the number. On entering the room
with another endeared friend, to pay this mournful
REV. I, E G H RICHMOND. 213
visit, he was surprised to see an expression of joyful
feeling on the countenance of the wife, and a calm
and delightful serenity depicted on that of the hus-
band. He could not help exclaiming,-‘Is this the
chamber of death 7' Death was so stripped of its
terrors, and religion so surrounded with all its conso-
lations, that the place looked more like the portals
of heaven than the gloomy vestibule of the tomb.
The triumph of faith in the dying wife, seemed to
support the otherwise afflicted husband, and to in-
part to him a corresponding elevation of feeling:
He forgot, for the moment, his own sorrows in her
joys ; his own loss in her gain ; and did not wish to
arrest her expected ſlight to the world of happy
spirits ; or indulge his grief, while she was rejoicing
in the mercies of redeeming love.
If this conduct of Mr. Richmond should excite
surprise in any of our readers, let it be remembered
that he was in the habit of estimating every thing by
its reference to eternity ; and that tenderly as he was
attached to his wife, and sensible of the importance
of her life to himself and to his children, still the
consciousness of her assured happiness was evidently
the absorbing feeling of his mind at that time. God
also gives extraordinary support under extraordinary
trials. ‘A martyr's grace in a martyr's sufferings.”
“There is a time for all things.” Nature and
grace have their feelings, and there is a season for
the lawful expression of both. The removal of the
wife would doubtless have filled with the greatest
sorrow that heart which now exulted in her trium-
phant prospects. The husband would weep, while
the Christian rejoiced “with joy unspeakable and
full of glory.”
It will be well, while we contemplate the triumph
of faith and hope in others, that we should inquire
what would be our own feelings in the hour of death,
and under the pressure of aſſliction. Reader does
214 MEMOIRS OF THE
death present the appalling image of a dread eternity
to your mind, or does faith open to your view the
prospect of a glorious immortality | Time hurries on
its rapid course. Sorrow, or joy—the cry of terror,
or the song of victory, must sooner or later be the
portion of every child of Adam. Be your's the tri-
umphant song—“Thanks be to God, which giveth us
the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ.”
The affectionate sympathy of Mr. Richmond's
parishioners, at this trying season, deserves to be
mentioned. The most fervent prayers had been
offered up daily for the recovery of Mrs. Richmond ;
and those prayers were heard. Contrary to all
human expectation, the symptoms of the disorder
abated, and her life was spared. It seemed as if she
had entered into the valley of the shadow of death,
explored all its secret recesses, penetrated to its
utmost confines, and seen the light which could alone
dispel all its darkness; and then, led by the hand
of Him who says, “I kill, and I make alive : I
wound and I heal ; ” she once more returned to the
days of her pilgrimage, and survived to follow to the
grave the husband, who, thirteen years before, had
resigned her to the mercy of his God.
The following letter alludes to the circumstances
above described :-
“Turvey, May 18th, 1815.
‘My dearest Friend,
‘A hasty line must tell you, that my dear wife has
been dangerously ill. On Saturday her end appeared
at hand, but she has since revived, and we entertain
hope.
‘I never witnessed such a triumph of grace : it
has shone more bright than the tenderest hope could
have expected. She was supported through the most
painful and affecting scene more than triumphantly.
REV, LEGH RICHMOND. 215
Amongst other (as it then appeared, dying) requests,
she desired that one of the little boy’s names (the
child whose birth has occasioned so much danger)
should be a memorial of that disinterested, affec-
tionate, and highly-valued kindness which a friend
indeed once showed her and her’s in a time of need :
that name will be Pellatt. She breathed a most
grateful message to you at the same time. Her
manner of taking leave of me and our eight children
around her bed, was more striking than you can con-
ceive, or I can describe.
‘Pray for us, and give a line to
‘Your grateful friend,
‘LEGH RICHMOND.
* Thomas Pellatt, Esq., London.
The fidelity of detail which we have prescribed to
ourselves in the execution of the present Memoir,
compels us to advert to a subject of peculiar delicacy.
Though it was the object of Mr. Richmond to train
up his family, from their earliest youth, in those
principles which he himself professed and adorned ;
circumstances of a painful nature occurred in the
conduct of his eldest son Nugent. It cannot fail to
afflict the mind of a pious parent, when he perceives
no fruit from the seeds of piety, which he has been
anxious to implant in the hearts of his children. Yet
this is far from being an uncommon case ; children
do not always adopt the views, or walk in the steps
of those who have gone before them ; unhappily,
cxamples are not wanting in the families of pious
parents, of greater deviations in the conduct of their
children, than are generally found even amongst the
avowedly worldly. Such grievous disappointments
may, perhaps, be traced in many instances to the
neglect, the weakness, or the inconsistency of the
parents, who are rebuked and chastised by the
Almighty, in the iniquity of their offspring : yet in
216 MEMO IRS OF T IIE
other cases, trials may be permitted, to exercise faith,
deepen repentance, quicken diligence, and excite to
more frequent and fervent supplications at a throne
of grace. But whatever be the cause of these mourn-
ful dispensations, they certainly confirm the views
and declarations of scripture respecting the awful
condition of our fallen nature. They show that where
the heart is not renewed by divine grace, the best
instructions and the brightest examples are without
effect.
Mr. Richmond used every means in the power
of a Christian parent, to instruct his children, and
to restrain their evil propensities. Neither solemn
expostulations, nor tender entreaties, nor fervent
prayers were wanting ; but they were in this case
apparently without effect. At length, discovering
that his son, now sixteen years of age, evinced a
decided predilection for a sea-faring life (one of the
last occupations in which he wished to see him
engaged): he conferred with a valued friend in the
Transport Office, by whose advice it was ultimately
arranged that Nugent should embark in a merchant's
vessel destined to Ceylon.
These circumstances deeply wounded Mr. Rich-
mond's paternal feelings, and required the utmost
exercise of his principles. It was a disappointment
of the keenest kind. This was his first-born son,
and in the days of tender infancy he had fondly
devoted him to the service of the sanctuary. But
the plant was blighted in the bud. Yet he sub-
mitted with a confiding though mournful spirit to
the will of God: he met his son at Deptford; urged
whatever affection and duty could suggest ; visited
him again, early in June, 1814, for the last time at
Portsmouth, where the vessel had arrived ; and
having presented him with a Bible, which he con-
jured him carefully to peruse, he committed him to
that God who has promised, “I will pour my spirit
It EV. LIEGH RICIIMOND. 217
> y
upon thy seed, and my blessing upon thy offspring.
(Isaiah xliv. 3.) He saw the vessel proceed on her
voyage with emotions better conceived than described,
and lingered on the shore till its white sails were dis-
cernible no longer.
The name of the ship was the Arniston. The ex-
pected time of absence was two years. Mr. Richmond
received letters from his son, during the voyage, as
he arrived at Madeira, and afterwards at the Cape of
Good Hope, in the month of September; and finally
from Ceylon, dated at Columbo, which place he
reached in January, 1815.
These letters expressed regret for his past conduct,
and a hope that he might one day prove a consolation
to his parents; other letters which he subsequently
wrote were to the same effect.
Several months afterwards, Mr. Richmond read
the aflicting account in the public prints, that the
Arniston, on its return from Ceylon to Europe, was
supposed to have been lost in a dreadful gale of
wind, near the Cape of Good Hope ; and that there
was reason to fear that every person on board had
perished. Who can describe the feelings which, at
that moment rent the hearts of the unhappy parents.
The intelligence was brought by a vessel from the
Cape, which had heard the report on its voyage home-
wards. Still no official intelligence had reached this
country. Mr. Richmond waited the result with the
most painful anxiety. Information was at length re-
ceived, that the vessel was wrecked near Cape La-
gullas, May 30th, 1815, and that every passenger on
board had perished, with the exception of six persons,
whose names were specified ; in which number Mr.
Richmond's son was not included.*
The whole family went into mourning; and the
* Three hundred and fifty persons perished on this occasion, among
whom were Lord and Lady Molesworth ; and a daughter of the Hon.
and Rev. Mr. Twisleton, Chaplain at Columbo.
2 18 MEMOIRS OF THE
father sorrowed for his lost child with a grief unmiti-
gated by the communication of any cheering circum-
stance as to the state of his mind, or his fitness for so
sudden a change.
In the ensuing winter, a letter was delivered to
Mr. Richmond in the hand-writing of the very son
whom he mourned as dead; announcing that he was
alive l—that circumstances had prevented his setting
sail in the Armiston, of whose fate he seemed to
be unconscious ; and communicating details of his
present engagements and future prospects | The
transition of feeling to which the receipt of this
letter gave rise, produced an effect almost as over-
whelming as that which the report of his death had
occasioned. The family mourning was laid aside,
and Mr. Richmond trusted he might recognise, in
this signal interposition of divine Providence, a
ground for hope that his child's present deliverance
was a pledge of that spiritual recovery, which was
now alone wanting to fill up the measure of his gra-
titude and praise.
The following letters, written during the period of
painful suspense, equally discover the heart of the
parent, and the piety of the Christian.
* Kendal, Sept. 9th, 1815.
‘My dear Mary,
“On my return last night from the scenery of
that perfect Paradise, the district of the Lakes, I
found your triple letter. With a heart responsive to
your own, and whose happiness depends on yours,
I throw myself, along with you, at the footstool of
grace and mercy, and say, Not my will but thine be
done, O Lord | Be calm, be very calm, my love, and
wait the Lord's will. It appears, doubtless, more
probable that the commissioners of the Transport
Office and the ship-owners, should know the fact,
Ill W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 219
than others. Mr. H. argues on that ground ; and it
is our wisdom to follow him, and pause. Perhaps
the report is designed of God to do us good; nay,
can I doubt it? If it should prove true, the tempo-
rary check given to it has a lenient and merciful
tendency, to prepare our minds for events : if false,
it must call forth our gratitude, when it shall be
proved so. It can be no subject of wonder either to
you or me, that accidents should happen amidst the
perils of the seas. I have ever felt it a duty to my
own feelings, to look upon such as at all times pro-
bable ; and so, I am persuaded, have you. After all
that we have gone through on that trying subject, I
hope we are prepared to view all its contingencies,
as those who have experienced too much mercy from
our God and Saviour, not to trust him in the darker
and more mysterious providences with which he may
see good to try us. I perfectly accord with you, in
the most willing surrender of his life, if his soul be
but safe : and if it has pleased God to remove him in
this way, why should we wholly despair of answers
to prayer 2 I have faith in that very prayer you
offered up in May last for him,” and in many others
which you have sent forth to heaven in his behalf.
Knowing nothing but what your letter affords me, I
shall wait, and cast my burden on the Lord. Do you
the same ; and then we shall sweetly meet at the
throne of grace, in daily unity and blessed accord.
I could never for an instant doubt that God had
Some designs of wisdom and love in the trials of
last May; and I hope that amongst them is a more
calm, resigned, hopeful, and solid state of mind, as it
concerns our son. I will, therefore, for the present,
close the subject, with an earnest prayer, that you
and I may mutually cast our care on Him who careth
for us, who preserveth us daily, and crow neth our
* During the period of her dangerous illness.
220 MEMO IRS OF THE
unworthiness with his mercies. He has a right to it,
and we will not rob him of the honour of keeping us
as the apple of his eye. So he giveth his beloved
rest. A men " '
“Turvey, October 26, 1815.
‘My dear Mother,
‘We thank you from our hearts, for all your
kindness. We feel a calm resignation to the will
of God, in this new trial, and recognise evidences
of his covenant love in the consolations which he
vouchsafes us. Nature and memory will now and
then be very busy, and we feel greatly. Then we
think of the efficacy of prayer, in connection with
promise, and are strengthened and supported. I
doubt not that a veil is permitted to be thrown over
the last nine months of poor dear Nugent's life, in
order that faith and hope may have a ground for
exercise. I am willing to believe, that, in addition
to all others, the prayers of his apparently dying
mother, a fortnight before the shipwreck, were too
fervent and spiritually effectual not to avail much
for her son. “ The promise is to you and to your
children, and to them that are afar off.”
‘The people here once more assemble in crowds
at prayer-meetings for us: about 250 gathered toge-
ther last night. Much sympathy prevails ; and I
trust God is making “all things work together for
the good of them that love him, and are the called
according to his purpose.” My dear wife exhibits
all the grace and Christianity of last May, on the
present occasion. She is incessantly occupied ; she
devotes four entire hours to the boys alone, daily,
independently of the three hours which they pass
with Mr. Garrard. The remainder is appropriated to
the other children and the household. She has high
ideas of the duties both of a wife and mother, and
seems to lay herself out for both with a mixture
RI. V. LEG [I RICHMOND. 22 |
of good sense and piety which I have never seen
exceeded, seldom equalled. God gives her great
strength of mind at present, although she often tes-
tifies debility of body and spirits. You may write to
her without fear. I was prepared, by contradictory
reports, for some weeks past, to meet the confirma-
tion of this sad catastrophe, and so was my dear
wife in a measure : but last Saturday morning, as
we, and the three elder girls, were breakfasting at
Mr. Livius's, at Bedford, the newspaper, containing
the whole melancholy narrative, was taken up by
my wife, and she instantly and suddenly saw the
account. It was a trying hour, and we all melted.
Friends in need are friends indeed, and amongst our
greatest earthly mercies. Nobody but ourselves can
rightly estimate this trial, because none else can
know what we went through, on that poor boy's
account. Thank God, we cannot reproach ourselves,
—we did the best we could from his birth. The
Lord saw fit to try us, but it was in wisdom and love.
We dreaded his return to England, unless he was
greatly changed : but who shall say that the great
change was not wrought, through his own trials and
sufferings, sanctified of God to his soul? Poor boy
when his watery grave appeared to be his immediate
and only refuge, he must have thought of his poor
parents, and needed a friend and counsellor. But I
hope God was better to him than any earthly friend,
—and then, all is well, for him and us too. A
thousand thoughts sometimes crowd into our minds,
and make us weep. Then comes the kind Redeemer,
and wipes away the tears from our eyes. “ This is
the victory that overcometh the world, even our
faith.” Your affectionate son,
* L. RICHMOND.’
The following pastoral letter alludes to the same
Subject:-
2
2
2
MEMOIRS OF THE
“Turvey, October 27th, 1815.
‘My dear Friends,
* I expected to have the satisfaction of speaking
to you this day from the pulpit, after a journey,
during which I have seen much of the blessing of
God, both in my public labours and my private
intercourse ;-but we know not what a day may
bring forth ! It has pleased Him, with whom are the
issues of life and death, to bring me acquainted with
the event of the death of my first-born child by ship-
wreck on the shores of Africa, on the 30th of May
last. I know that I have many dear friends amongst
you, who will feel for me under this trial, and make
allowance for my state of mind, as not permitting me
to come out this day. Nevertheless, I wish you to
hear something of my thoughts, and to know how a
covenant God and Saviour supports me under this
bereavement. I have therefore desired that you
would gather together as many friends and neigh-
bours as you can for prayer. We feel most thankful
to God, and to you, for your prayers, when my dear
partner seemed to be dying ; and believe that the
Lord heard you. We think that he will hear you
again, when you ask that this trial may be sanctified
to us, and over-ruled to God's glory and the final
comfort of many a soul.
‘You are none of you ignorant that it pleased God
to permit grievous exercises of mind to befal his
parents, through some circumstances connected with
the conduct of this now departed youth ; and I be-
lieve that very many of you have felt much for us
before now, on this account. Yet we feel it to be a
great mercy, that making all necessary allowances
for human defects and failings, we cannot reproach
ourselves with misconduct towards him. We did
what we believed to be right and best for him, from
his infancy : the precepts, the principles, the in-
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND, 223
structions, and the examples which we endeavoured
to set before him, were, to the utmost of our power,
according to the word of God, to the time of his
leaving us. And then we were perfectly satisfied
that God, in his providence, had opened the best and
only possible way of avoiding greater evils, when he
shewed us and our child that it was right and
necessary he should choose a sea-life, as his ap-
pointed path. However contrary to our former
wishes, we submitted to the will of God ; and he very
cheerfully set out on his voyage. The God who saw
good that this should be his lot and portion, has
forbidden his return home again : and our boy has
gone the way of all flesh. “The Lord gave, and
the Lord hath taken away,+blessed be the name of
the Lord.” But here is our hope and consolation.
Nearly eighteen years' prayers have been unceas-
ingly offered up for his spiritual welfare, and I
believe that none of those prayers were unavailing.
Only a fortnight before the time at which he died,
his mother was wrestling in earnest and believing
prayer, for his soul to be reconciled to God, The
Lord heard her for herself! and may we not hope
that he who says, “The promise is to you and your
children,” would hear her for him likewise ? More-
over, you prayed earnestly for her and for him too;
and the Lord heard you for her, why not for him
likewise 2 All these things appear to the eye of my
faith, as links in the chain of grace : and I do there-'
fore hope, that, amidst the trials and wonders of the
deep, faith and repentance might be granted to our
poor boy, before he departed hence, and was no more
seen. Oh, parents learn to pray for yourselves,
and then you shall be heard for your children. We
are most thankful to God for enabłing us to take this
View of his covenant love, and to build hope on this
Rock of ages.
* We seem now to have another strong feeling
224 MEMOIRS OF THE
towards the shores of Africa. Poor Nugent lies
buried there ! and our missionary pennies and pounds
are going to a country, which his father loves for the
negro's and the Hottentot's sake, as well as because
his son has there found a grave. May the living
and the dead in Africa experience the blessing of the
Lord
‘ Grace, peace, and mercy be upon you all !
* Your affectionate friend and minister,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
We have already alluded to ‘The Fathers of the
English Church, and to a respectable body of the
clergy, at whose earnest entreaty, and on whose
promise of support, Mr. Richmond undertook that
important publication. At the same time, they sub-
mitted to his consideration the propriety of confining
his selections from the writings of the Reformers to
four octavo volumes.
In yielding to the wishes of his clerical brethren,
he considered the whole body of his advisers as
responsible for the expenses, and pledged to carry
him through the hazard of the undertaking ; and
with this idea he announced the proposed work,
under the sanction of a joint editorship. The selec-
tion was, however, left to his own discretion : and
trusting too implicitly to the reputation and merits
of the Reformers, and judging of the public mind by
*his own estimation of their writings, he extended the
work to eight volumes. Admitting the value of his
materials, we still question the propriety of increas-
ing the size of the publication ; not only because the
risk was doubled, but also because the purchase was
thereby rendered too expensive for the generality
of theological readers. Whatever might be the
cause, the sale was comparatively slow. It neither
ſulfilled the expectations of Mr. Richmond and his
friends, nor was it in any way commensurate with
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 225
the sterling value of the work. The spirit of the age
was not sufficiently advanced to appreciate the im-
portance of such an undertaking, though its merits
are now generally admitted, and it has become a
book of acknowledged reference. And yet it was
allowed by competent judges that the editor had per-
formed his office of selection with great fidelity;
including the sentiments of all, and excluding none :
mingling with them no comments of his own, but
leaving the reader to the free and unfettered exercise
of his judgment.
Worldly policy, however, was not one of the qua-
lifications of the subject of this memoir: he was by
no means fitted for transactions of a secular nature.
None possessed more of the harmlessness of the
dove, few had less of the cautious prudence of the
serpent.*
The sale of “ The Fathers ' was insufficient to
defray the expenses of publication; and in the sum-
mer of 1814, on a balance of accounts, it appeared
that Mr. Richmond was indebted to his publisher in
the sum of 2000l. ; and that he had no means of
defraying this large amount, but by the stock in
hand.
These pecuniary embarrassments lay heavy on
the mind of Mr. Richmond, and deeply affected his
spirits. His depression was observed by his friends ;
but it was not without difficulty he was prevailed on
to disclose the cause. He was a man of most deli-
cate feeling, and shrunk from the idea of calling on
others for relief.
The knowledge of these facts induced many of his
friends to exert themselves in the sale of “ The
* Mr. Richmond’s aversion to the affairs of this life, and his conse-
quent unfitness for them, is pourtrayed in the following anecdote :-
He was on a visit to his friend Mr. F. who excused his absence by
saying—“I must leave you for an hour, Richmond, to do penance in
our parish vestry.” “If,” replied Mr. Richmond, “it is penance to
you, it would be a perfect purgatory to me.”
Q
226 MEMOIRS OF THE
Fathers ; and, by their exertions, in the course of
about fifteen months, the whole debt was discharged.
It is not intended, by the above remarks, to reſlect
on the parties with whom the work originated, or on
the persons employed in its publication ; yet it is
but common justice to our much-esteemed friend to
explain to the world a transaction, to which no small
blame has been attached, yet in which nothing is to
be regretted but the increased size of the work, and
his want of experience in the business-part of its
publication. In the pecuniary transactions of life,
Mr. Richmond preserved an undeviating rectitude.
With an income never exceeding 400l. or 500l. till
within a few years of his decease ; and with a family
of twelve children, to be maintained and educated,
(with the exception of two, who died in infancy) it is
much to his credit that he provided things honest in
the sight of all men, ‘owing no man any thing,’ and
depending only on his own resources. The history
of this transaction conveys, however, an impressive
Jesson to all candidates for the press, not to engage
too precipitately in the dangers and risks of author-
ship ; but to calculate the consequences, and by wise
and judicious arrangements, to endeavour to ensure
success, or to anticipate the possibility of failure.
The following letter shews the strength of his faith,
and his implicit reliance on the promises of God,
amidst his difficulties.
* Huddersfield, August 23, 1814.
“With the most affectionate love, regard, and esti-
mation, my dearest Mary, I must expostulate with
you, on this mistrustful and desponding view which
you seem too willing to indulge. I may say, what
has God done, in his whole course of providential
mercies for eighteen years, that we should not, to the
fullest extent, trust Him with ourselves, our fortunes,
REV. LIE G H RICHMOND. 227
and our children, for the time to come 7 Will mis-
trust of our only Provider and Protector, render us
less likely to meet with trials 2 I am too deeply
sensible, and grateful also for your conduct and feel-
ing on the general subject of domestic matters, not
to enter most heartily into them. But as you have
asked my advice on your state of mind, I do most
earnestly conjure you to consider the genuine mean-
ing of those texts—“Take no thought for the mor-
row; ” and “Be careful for nothing, but in every
thing, by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving,
let your requests be made known unto God,” &c.
(Phil. iv. 6, 7.) See also, 1 Peter v. 7; Psalm Iv. 22;
and many more. I am persuaded that mistrust of
God’s providential care is a besetting sin of many
of God’s children, and hinders much of their peace,
comfort, and usefulness. You are not justified, my
dear Mary, in foreboding evil to yourself and your
children. How many clergymen with large families
have much fewer comforts, and worse prospects
God has blessed us too much in many points of view,
to warrant such sad conclusions and gloomy doubts.
Pray lay these things more unconditionally on the
Lord, and he will infallibly prepare, strengthen, and
Support you in every thing. What has he not done
to prove this It is the joy of my heart to hope and
think that your merciful restoration to me and mine,
is to exemplify a lasting confidence in the wisdom,
love, and power of that God, who so delightfully
brought you through the greatest of all trials, in the
Valley of death, leaning on his rod and his staff.
May God enable you to keep up my spirits as well as
your own, by the belief, that he who hath done, will
also do, all things well. It is my perfect persuasion
that by faith we are saved, in body as well as in
soul. Therefore, with the minutest attention to every
prudent and active means, “Only believe ' " is the
Christian's motto.”
Q 2
228 MEMOIRS OF THE
During the Emperor Alexander's visit to this
country, in the year 1814, Mr. Richmond had the
gratification of meeting him at Portsmouth. Mr.
Richmond had ascended a lofty tower in the dock-
yard, and from its summit was viewing, through a
telescope, the surrounding objects, when his im.
perial majesty and suite unexpectedly entered. Mr.
Richmond offered to withdraw ; but the emperor
would not consent, saying—' Perhaps, sir, you are
acquainted with the points of view before us ' ' Mr.
Richmond assured him he knew well every spot in
the neighbourhood; and drawing out his telescope,
directed the eye of the emperor to the different ob-
jects worthy of notice. After a long and interesting
conversation with his majesty, before they separated,
Mr. Richmond said—‘ I avail myself of this oppor-
tunity to thank your imperial majesty, in my own
name, and in that of all the friends of the Bible
Society in England, for the distinguished patronage
and support that your majesty has shewn to the same
cause in Russia.’ The emperor obligingly replied,—
‘Sir, my thanks are rather due to your country, and
to the friends of the cause : for had it not been for
your example, we should have had no Bible Society
in Russia.”
Some months after this remarkable interview, Mr.
Richmond inclosed a copy of his Tracts, with the
following letter, to his imperial majesty.
* Turvey, November 4, 1814.
‘May it please your Imperial Majesty,
“An offer has been made to uſe by the Rev. Mr.
Paterson, of conveying a copy of the book which
accompanies this letter, to your Imperial Majesty,
through the kindness and condescension of His
Excellency the Prince Galitzin,
‘ in presuming to take this liberty, I am influenced,
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 229
not by the opinion which I myself entertain as to the
value of the contents of the volume, but by the firm
persuasion which I hold that the Christian sentiments
which form the foundation of those simple narratives,
are dear to your Majesty's heart.
‘Your Majesty's public conduct and avowed prin-
ciples have tended to convince me, that neither the
splendour of imperial dignity, nor the glory of mili-
tary conquests, are, in your Majesty’s estimation,
comparable to the privileges and blessings which
Christianity alone can confer on those who live under
the influence of the gospel of our Lord and Saviour
Jesus Christ.
* In the belief and hope that it is your Majesty's
desire to promote the temporal and eternal interests
of the people of Russia, by any instrument, however
apparently small and unworthy, which God may see
good to bless, I submit this little volume to your Ma-
jesty's candid acceptance.
* These short “Annals of the Poor ’’ have been
made very useful, through the mercy and power
of God, to many in this country. England is now
attached to Russia, not only by past political and
friendly relations, but much more than ever, by your
Majesty's dignified and condescending deportment,
during your recent visit to this kingdom. May the
King of Kings, who is alike the Lord of Russia and
of Britain, make use of even so feeble an instrument
as this little volume, to convey some of the spiri-
tual blessings which have attended its publication
in Britain, to the utmost extent of your Majesty's
dominions.
“When your Majesty shall be pleased to receive
this book, may the author of it be permitted to re-
mind your Majesty, that he is the same individual
whom your Majesty saw at the summit of the lofty
tower in the dock-yard at Portsmouth, on Friday,
June 24th last; and who then had the unexpected
230 MEMOIRS OF THE
honour of lending your Majesty the telescope with
which your Majesty surveyed the surrounding pros-
pect. The kind and condescending manner in which
your Majesty was pleased to notice an English stran-
ger on that occasion, is recollected with the sincerest
satisfaction and gratitude, whilst I now present this
volume to your Majesty’s notice.
‘Your Majesty will be pleased to allow me, as
a minister of the gospel, to conclude by praying
Almighty God, that His grace, peace, and mercy,
may be abundantly poured down upon your Ma-
jesty, and upon the people of your extensive domi-
nions, over whom he has given you the earthly
sovereignty.
‘That the gospel of the blessed Jesus may prosper
among the subjects of all the Russias; and that it
may be your Majesty’s chief crown of rejoicing in the
great day of his appearance, is the supplication of
‘Your Imperial Majesty's
* Most obedient and unworthy servant,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
On Mr. Paterson's return from Russia, the follow-
ing reply was received by Mr. Richmond, from his
Imperial Majesty, accompanied with a ring of con-
siderable value:—
“St. Petersburg, January 14, 1817.
* Reverend Sir,
‘The copy of your book, entitled “Annals of the
Poor,” was, according to your desire, presented to
his Imperial Majesty, the Emperor Alexander, by
me, together with your letter, and accepted by his
Majesty with the greatest satisfaction. The object
of this volume, the promotion of Christian charity
and truly religious sentiments, renders it most va-
Juable and interesting in the eyes of the Emperor,
who desires nothing so much as to see the principles
R.E. W. LE G H R ICHMOND. 231
of the gospel of Jesus Christ our Saviour, more and
more universal in his dominions, and in the whole
world.
‘ On this occasion, his Imperial Majesty recol-
lected also having made your acquaintance in Ports-
mouth, under the circumstances you describe in your
letter.
“In consequence of all this, his Majesty ordered
me to deposit your book in the library of the Impe-
rial Humane Society, and to send the ring which
accompanies this letter as a mark of his true esteem
for you, and high approbation of your work.
* It is very agreeable to me, in thus fulfilling the
order of my sovereign, to assure you of the sincerc
esteem with which I have the honour to be
‘Your most obedient servant,
* ALEXANDER GALITZIN.”
Mr. Richmond had also previously presented a
copy of his “ Young Cottager,’ to Princess Sophia
Metscherskey, who first translated the tract of the
* Dairyman's Daughter’ into the Russian language.
This noble lady's time and inſluence are consecrated
to the cause of religion, and many instances are
recorded of her usefulness. May her distinguished
example inspire a like zeal in others of the same
elevated rank; and may the time soon arrive, when
the crown and the coronet shall universally be laid
at the foot of the cross of the Redeemer.
He received from her Highness the following
a Il SW (2I —
‘St. Petersburg, July 15, 1814.
* Reverend Sir,
‘I have been hesitating for some days if I should
stop to answer you till Mr. Pinkerton would be here,
in hope that he would help me to express my grati-
232 MEMOIRS OF THE
tude for your kind letter and valuable present in
proper time ; but I am afraid it will be too long,
and you will perhaps suppose me indifferent and
ungrateful; so I venture to send you my bad English
without correction.
* Remember, dear Sir, that I am but a scholar, a
very new one, and quite unfit to correspond with
such a man as you, though my soul is capable of
loving you as a brother and friend in Christ Jesus;
and of admiring you as a chosen servant of his, a
vessel unto honour, sanctified and meet for the
Master's use, and for the edification and comfort
of his children. Yes, sir, I hope I am united to you
in one body and soul, which is Christ Jesus the
Saviour: and I say with ‘Little Jane,” that I am
happy to be even the smallest and lowest of all his
members. How much I delighted in reading this
narrative ; how wonderful the grace of our Lord
how happy the country where children are brought
up in the fear of God, and taught so young to love
and serve the Saviour ! what an eminent Christian—
so young a child ! But this is neither to be taught
nor learnt. He alone can give it, who is love itself,
and who purchased us to himself by shedding his
precious blood for us. Oh, sir, you do not know,
perhaps, to what an unworthy being you wrote. I
have passed all my life in the ignorance of Him who
died for me ; without love to him who loved me first,
and sought me out, when I hastened to my ruin in a
life of enmity to my God. He sought me out, and
mercifully sent his servant, Mr. Pinkerton, to open
my eyes and my ears by the power of His word, so
that I plainly see now what a sinful, wicked crea-
ture I am : what a gracious, merciful God to offend
and how kind, and always ready and willing to re-
ceive us, our Saviour Jesus Christ is, and always
will be How good he was to me, in sending such
a meek, patient, loving soul, as the worthy Mr. Pin-
R.E.V. LEGH RICHMOND. 233
kerton proved to be during his living in my family.*
What a life of disgust it must have been to a man
of his distinguished merit, to bear with the caprices
and wickedness of a spoiled, ignorant, and proud
woman ; but “charity seeketh not her own, is not
easily provoked, beareth all things, hopeth all things,
endureth all things: charity never faileth : ”—I have
an evident proof of it in my dear friend and in-
structor. But I must stop, and ask to be forgiven
for having written so much : my heart opens at the
voice of a friend, and then I speak out of the fulness
of it. Excuse me then, sir, for intruding so much
upon your time. Pray for me, that I may come in
faith and grace to the happy day, in which I shall be
enabled to join with you in joyful hallelujahs and
eternal praises of our heavenly Father and divine
Saviour. Oh may his peace always be with you !
Receive, with indulgence, dear sir, my hearty thanks :
and the assurance of the sincere esteem and high
regard with which I am
‘Your much obliged and obedient,
P. SOPHIA METSCHERSKY."
We cannot insert the following letters to Mrs.
Livius, without feelings of the liveliest emotion. They
allude to an excellent and highly valued character,
the late George Livius, Esq. who is endeared to the
writer by recollections which time cannot impair,
which live not only in the memory, but in the heart.
He once knew the world, but had long retired from
it, in pursuit of a better. He was the well-known
Gaius+ of the country where he lived,—the lover of
good men of whatever name or title: he was purified
* Mr. (now Dr.) Pinkerton, was entrusted with the education of this
distinguished lady's children.
f A name given to him expressive of his hospitality. St. Paul
alludes to Gaius, as the lost by whom he was entertained: Romans
XVi. 23. See also the third Epistle of John 1–3.
234 MEMOIRS OF THE
in the furnace of affliction ; but his trials are now
terminated, and he has entered on those blest abodes
where the weary are at rest, and where sorrow and
sighing flee away.”
The editor trusts he shall be pardoned this short
indulgence of awakened feelings towards one who
was his father-in-law, and who eminently united to
the interesting qualities that adorn the man, the prin-
ciples and graces that constitute the Christian.
* Nov. 15, 1816.
‘My dear Madam,
* Permit me to exercise the Christian privilege
of at once condoling and consoling. Often have I
felt with and for you, as it has long respected your
departed son ; yet I doubt not, every pang of his,
and every grief, have alike had their allotted em-
bassy, and that a message of mercy to both. The
valley of tears is strewed with rocks and thorns, and
the pathway often lies through deep waters; yet the
rocks are placed there by him who is emphatically
the Rock ; the thorn of care is not unaccompanied by
the Rose of Sharon ; and in the deep waters God
has promised to deliver. If this valley be a wilder-
ness, it is one through which his people are journey-
ing, and in the midst of its darkest shades they fear
no evil, for He is with them ; His rod and staff are
their support and consolation. Is it not so, my
* The following anecdote deserves to be preserved, relating to this
gentleman. He was formerly resident in India, where he held an
important office in the time of Warren Hastings. Being some time
after requested by Mr. Burke, who conducted the celebrated impoach-
ment of Governor Hastings, to furnish him with some fresh charges,
of which it was supposed that Mr. Livius was in possession, the latter
inquired what number he already intended to prefer ‘We have
now,” replied Mr. Burke, “twenty-seven charges against him.” “Then,”
said Mr. Livius, ‘I will not add one more to the number, for you havo
already twenty too many.’
REV. LIE G II RICHMOND. 235
honoured friend ? That you and I may ever prove it,
is the sincere prayer of my dear wife and of
* Your affectionate friend,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
* Nov. 23, 1816.
‘My dear Madam,
“Allow me once more to express the friendly
solicitude which I feel for you and my honoured
friend, Mr. Livius, under your recent and present
trial.” His strength and spirits would not admit of
my saying all which my heart dictated when I saw
him yesterday. I wish him to know how much I
have valued his friendship, and how grateful I feel
for a series of hospitality and kindness of no ordinary
character, for a period of now nearly eleven years.
I wish him to know that I have ever been a sympa-
thizing observer of his bodily suſſerings; and have
entertained a cordial esteem and regard for his many
amiable and excellent qualities of head and heart.
‘The confidential intercourse with which, at va-
rious periods, he has been pleased to favour me, can-
not be obliterated from my recollection, nor effaced
from my aſſections. It is my heart's prayer that his
consolations may be “neither few nor small ; ” that
the peace of God may be his resting-pillow, and that
God will “make his bed in all his sickness.” Not
one aſſliction has ever befallen him beyond what his
heavenly Father designed for his present and eternal
good. Wisdom, mercy, power, and faithfulness, have
guided all. May each of his children be blessed with
a heart taught by the same Spirit who hath taught
him and you to look to the Strong One for help ; and
may they be effectually preserved from the snares and
delusions of this present evil world !
* The death of their son, alluded to in the preceding letter, and the
dangerous illness of Mr. Livius.
236 MEMOIRS OF THE
‘May you, my dear friend, be upheld by a Saviour's
power and love, to fulfil every arduous task which his
wisdom assigns you ! Forgive this intrusion, solely
prompted by grateful friendship. Accept our united
assurances of love for you and yours.'
* Dec. 18, 1816.
‘My very dear Friend,
“It is fit that the same moment which brings me
the long-expected, yet afflicting tidings of my much-
łoved friend's departure from this vale of tears,
should dictate a few sympathetic lines to his dear
relict. Your mind has long awaited this event with
Christian resignation. May the Spirit of power and
peace bless his own preparation, now that the hour
of trial is arrived You have the prayers of many
friends to mingle with your own. These, in God's
sight, are riches. May you enjoy them spiritually
and eternally “Tribulation worketh patience ; pa-
tience, experience ; experience, hope; ” hope thou
therefore in God. Time is swiftly passing away,
and its stream is gradually absorbed in eternity. Our
years roll on, and we shall soon be there ; and there
we shall meet those who have loved Christ, and
loved us. There, dear madam, in the bosom of your
Saviour and God, you shall meet your dear husband.
Till then, may faith, hope, peace, tranquillity, and
love, gild your horizon, like resplendent clouds round
the setting sun, prophetic of a bright approaching
morning ! Christ has bequeathed his peace to you ;
take it as his legacy, and use it to his glory. Mrs.
Richmond unites in affectionate regards to you and
all yours, under this present trial, with
‘Your affectionate friend,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
REV. LE G H HICHMOND. 237
We close the chapter with a pleasing little poetical
effusion, written by Mr. Richmond about the same
time :-
A WIDOWED MOTHER'S ADDRESS TO HER DAUGHTER, ON
THE DAY OF HER MARRIAGE.
SAY, why should my bosom thus heave with a sigh,
And the tear of affection now start from my eye 7
Forgive me, my child, whom my soul holds so dear;--
You’ve a smile from my heart, though my eye drops a tear.
This sigh is the tribute of tenderest love,
And I trust shall be heard in the mansions above ;
For it breathes a warm prayer to the Bridegroom of heaven,
That to thee, now a bride, his best blessing be given.
May He weave thee a garland on this nuptial morn,
With the roses of Sharon thy brows to adorn ;
With the ring of his love, may he claim thee for his,
And pronounce thee “joint heir '' of his heavenly bliss
May his true wedding-robe, which he purchased with blood,
Be thy portion, my daughter, by Jesus bestowed ;
By his grace freely pardoned, and cleansed from all sin,
Be thou spotless without, and all glorious within
May my child and her partner, in holy connection,
Be united, through grace, by true Christian affection ;
May the wife prove a sister, the husband a brother,
And each find a help in the faith of the otlier
Thus thy marriage on earth a sweet cmblem shall be
Of a far brighter union provided for thee;
And then, the few days of thy pilgrimage past,
Thy Saviour will own thee his spouse at the last,
Peace be with you, my children 1–ſ speak without guile !
I began with a tear, but I end with a smile ;
'Tis my hope that your happiness nothing shall cloy,
And the heart of the widow shall sing with new joy.
23S MEMOIRS OF THE
CHAPTER XI.
Letters—Poetry–Description of Lake Scenery—Brief
account of his first Tour to Scotland—His sentiments
on Oratorios—Tribute to the memory of his mother, ye.
iT was usual with Mr. Richmond to mark with pe-
culiar solemnity the birth-days of himself and all his
family. These he kept as a kind of religious festival;
—writing letters to the different members of his
family, and preaching to his parishioners on an
appropriate subject. The following letter he wrote
to his mother on one of these occasions.
“Turvey, Jan. 29, 1816.
‘My dearest Mother,
“The return of this day demands a return of
affectionate regards to God, the author of my being ;
and to you, the instrument employed by him to con-
vey life and existence to my unworthy selſ. Often
do I reflect with love and gratitude on your kindness
and watchful care over me, from infancy to the pre-
sent moment. Your qualities of heart and head
cannot be forgotten, any more than the name of
parent;-a title consecrated by every principle, divine
and human. This being my birth-day, I propose to
preach on Psalm cz.xxix. 14–18. How suitable for
such a meditation | What a miracle is the life of
man, viewed naturally, spiritually, and eternally
REV. LEG H RICHMOND. 239
How incomprehensible, from the first to last ! from
conception to the cradle, from the cradle to the
grave, from the grave to the resurrection, -from the
resurrection through eternity Then to consider the
endless variety of frames, providences, events, souls,
bodies, and spirits Sometimes when I meditate on
futurity, I am lost in inexplicable thought: I then
see the importance of the mind's retiring into the
consolations of the past and the present, as they
arise from the revealed plan of salvation ; and through
that medium even eternity assumes a solid and
hopeful aspect. Y-
* If ever I felt it more than ordinarily due to a
valued parent to express my gratitude, it is at a time,
when she has so kindly and so considerately met the
peculiar circumstances of difficulty, in which a va-
riety of events have conspired to place me. Between
my last and present birth-day, many sorrows, many
Shocks to feeling, many heavy expenses have oc-
curred ; my heart has been tried to the utmost : but
your affectionate, un upbraiding, and liberal conduct,
has proved a great cordial to me and my dear wife,
in all our trials.’
We here introduce a birth-day hymn, composed by
Mr. Richmond.
My years roll on in silent course,
Impelled by a resistless force :
Awake, my soul | awake and sing,
How good thy God, how great thy IXing
My years roll on : then let me know
The great design for which they flow ;
And as the ship floats o'er the wave,
Thy vessel, Lord, in mercy save.
My years roll on ; the tide of time
Bears me through many a changing clime;
I’ve summers, winters, heat and cold,-
Winds, calms, and tempests, ten times told.
*
240 MEMOIRS OF THE
My years roll on ; but here’s my hope, -
And this my everlasting prop :
Though seasons change, and I change too,
My God's the same 5–for ever true :
My years roll on ; and, as they roll,
Oh may they waft my ransom'd soul
Safe through life's ocean, to yon shore,
Where sims and sorrows grieve no more
My years roll on and with them flows
That mercy which no limit knows :
'Tis mercy’s current makes me glide,
In hope of safety down the tide.
My years roll on : my soul be still ;
Guided by love, thy course fulfil:
And, my life’s anxious voyage past,
My refuge be with Christ at last L. R.
The birth of another child induced Mr. Richmond to
request a very endeared friend, Mrs. R., formerly of
Kendal, to stand as sponsor. The request was made
in the following letter:—
‘Turvey, Jan. 23, 1818.
‘Will my dear friend, Mrs. R., allow me to enrol
her name amongst the sponsors of my sweet little
child at her baptism 2 It is my wife's desire, as well
as my own: do not refuse us. Dear Mrs. F., of S
Castle, is the oth cr godmother. Join her in this act
of charity and friendship, and thus put a seal to valu-
able recollections of Kendal, Keswick, &c. &c. The
hymn of our last morning, aſter breakfast, still echoes
a sweet farewell in my ear and my heart.
‘My babe is to be called Charlotte Elizabeth.
Charlotte, as a memorial of the lamented princess ;
and Elizabeth as a memorial of “The Dairyman's
Daughter.” A palace and a cottage here unite in my
child's cradle : may she rock in peace, and ever be
found in the arms of her Saviour !”
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 241
The following verses, composed by Mr. Richmond,
were sung at the baptismal font, immediately after
the Service was concluded :-
Welcome, dear babe, to Jesus’ breast—
For ever there securely rest :
Welcome to these his courts below, -
Here may our God his grace bestow.
Lord, sanctify this solemn hour,
Thy Spirit on our offspring pour !
Fulfil thy promise to our child,—
May she in Christ be reconciled !
These holy waters now proclaim
Redemption free in Jesus’ name;
Each Sprinkled drop becomes a scal
Of that salvation which we feel.
Behold th’ affrighted infant weep
Fear has disturbed her gentle sleep.
Weep not, dear babe, all others smile,
And love and bless thee all the while.
Grant, Lord if spared, the time may come,
When, summoned to her heavenly home,
Though all around her weep and sigh,
In Smiles triumphant she may die
Receive the helpless child, we pray,
And seal her to redemption's day !
Mansions of bliss may she inherit, —
The giſt of Father, Son, and Spirit.
With the lady who stood sponsor to his child, Mr.
Richmond visited, during one of his tours in the
north, the Lakes of Westmoreland. Among his
papers is a very pleasing description of the scenery
of that rich and romantic country. We extract the
following passage, on account of its beauty : —
‘There are numberless changes of effect produced
in mountain scenery by the variations of sun, shade,
mist, cloud, the state of vegetation, character of the
R
242 MEMOIRS OF THE
atmosphere, and other causes, well known to every
one familiar with such scenes; and they constitute
no inconsiderable source of that high gratification
which the traveller experiences in the study of na-
tural beauties. The same combination of objects,
viewed under a change of external circumstances,
forms completely a new scene, and possesses an
appropriate charm ; inasmuch as it is the same, and
yet different. This consideration unfolds an almost
endless diversity of effect, to be observed and en-
joyed by the mind which loves to investigate the
varieties of which such objects are susceptible.
This double source of variety, sometimes occasioned
by actual change of the principal object in the land-
scape, and sometimes only by a change of attendant
circumstances, affords strong evidence that the Crea-
tor, in all his works, appears to delight in a profusion
of that display of contrivance, skill, and diversity,
which teaches the creature to adore his attribute
of onnipotence. But it does more : it leads to the
contemplation of that which declares, that “ God is
here ! ” The delight with which a Christian traces
the finger of God in the midst of a fine prospect, does
not merely arise from the admiration of divine power
and contrivance; nor from his own quick sense
of beautiful and sublime imagery ; nor from his
deduction of cause and effect, which natural philo-
sophy traces in the history of the earth, air, fire, and
water. He sees all this, it is true, and honours God
in it. But he also sees, that in the whole of this
complexity of wonders, this harmony of created
existence, there is a purpose of benevolence. The
diversified joys of the landscape all concentrate in the
joy of devotion. It is the love of God to man which
fills the scenery with beauty and delight; it is the
love of God which adapts the mind of man to this
peculiar capacity of intellectual enjoy ment. Whe-
fher the Christian's survey of nature partakes of the
RE W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 243
skill of the artist, the energy of the poet, the science
of the philosopher, let his enjoyment arise from any,
or from all of these sources,-this is the crowning
consideration,--that these delights are given him of
God, and are an evidence of God's love to him. This
leads him to reflect on his own character as a fallen
sinner, yet still the object of such incomprehensible
mercy.
• Under the impression of all these powerful emo-
tions, he bursts forth into the pious reflection :-
“What is man, O Lord, that thou art thus mind ſu
of him, or the Son of man, that thou so regardest
him " " Nor can he refrain from exclaiming—“O
Lord our God, how excellent is thy name in all the
earth !”
We subjoin another reſlection, as he surveyed the
beautiful lake of Windermere, from above the town
of Bowness, where it first breaks upon the sight.
* Was Paradise more enchanting than this Did
Our Lord place our first parents in a garden more
exquisitely beautiful than that before me ! Could
the river which watered the plains and valleys of
Eden,_could the ground out of which grew every
tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food,
present a more lovely sight than this 2 That Para-
dise is vanished from mortal sight and possession :
but through the Redeemer, a brighter and immortal
Paradise is regained ; and the believer may see it
emblematically and substantially represented to him,
in his spiritual enjoyment of such an earthly Paradise
as the vale and mountains of Windermere.'
As he passes through the church-yard of Bowness,
towards the Lake, he remarks :
• A country church-yard is ever an interesting
object ; but in such a situation as this, many new
ideas are excited, which add greatly to contempla-
tive a flections. Oa entering it, I was immediately
Struck by sceing a newly-erected tomb-stone, at the
R 2
244 MEMOIRS OF THE
east end of the church-yard, on which is inscribed
the name of Richard Watson, late Bishop of Llandaff,
who passed a large portion of the latter part of his
life at a beautiful mansion on the banks of Winder-
mere : he died aged 81. It was nearly this very day
twelvemonths that I held a conversation with him, as
he sat in his carriage at Ambleside.”
Mr. Richmond, having received frequent invita-
tions to visit Scotland, and being no less desirous
himself of cultivating a personal intercourse with
many valuable characters in that country, was in-
duced in the year 1818, to fulfil his long-meditated
project. The introduction of the Jewish subject
afforded a favorable opportunity ; though it was to
be expected that the sphere of exertion would be
somewhat contracted to an Episcopalian pleader of
that cause. We are in possession of very few notices
of this first journey, beyond the accompanying let-
ters; but we are furnished with more ample materials
respecting a visit paid in 1820, to which we shall in
due time direct the attention of the reader.
* Edinburgh, June, 10, 1818.
‘My dear Mary,
“The respect, regard, friendship, and affection,
with which both myself and my cause are received,
in every place, by the religious people in Scotland,
constitute a feature in my life never to be forgotten.
My whole mind is deeply busied in meditations upon
the goodness and love of God. I can hardly expect
to interest your mind in all the minutia of my hourly
intercourse; but I believe your eyes would be often
filled with tears of gratitude, if you saw and heard
all which I see and hear.
* Delicate and difficult as the task is, which I have
to perform, as an Episcopal missionary in this Pres-
by ſerian land, I seem to have succeeded beyond hope;
REW, LEGH RICHMOND. 245
and I am laying the first foundation of a building
in which, if Providence permit and spare me, I shali
hereafter feel much interested, and the cause of God,
I trust, be effectually promoted. But think not, my
łoved Mary, that amidst the bustle of missionary
arrangements, conversations, speeches, and Sermons :
nor amidst the wonders and beauties of mountains,
lakes, cascades, rocks, glens, plains, rivers, trosacks,
and woods, I forget my dear, dear domestic circle at
home. You are all unceasingly before my eyes; and
the family group mingles with every scene I behold,
and every undertaking wherein I am concerned ;
and often I see my dear wife anxiously and diligently
pursuing the duties of her station, smiling on the babe,
or listening to the juvenile tales which a Catherine
or a Legh may be able to read or to spell ; or taking
your walk, during this beautiful weather, in the fields.
Or I see you on your knees, praying for grace to
enable you to act with judgment in all things ; and
supplicating mercies on your husband, as he journeys
by land or by water. Our prayers meet. What a
favour to enjoy health, safety, and comfort, in all my
wanderings :-and to be permitted to see the cause
of God flourishing in a foreign land, or rather, in so
distant a part of our own ' '
‘Inverness, July 18, 1818,
‘My wish is, that my loved and honoured wife may
receive this on our wedding-day. If posts occasion
failure, ſet the will be accepted for the deed. My
desire is to express to you on that day, (an anniver-
Sary most dear to my heart) some little portion of
that love and honour which I bear towards you ; and
to assure you, that a distance of four hundred miles,
and a most active amo unceasing train of business,
impair not, but rather enhance the feeling of my
heart towards you and our dear children. Scenes,
indeed, of a natural, moral, and spiritual character,
246 MEMO. IRS OF THE
are passing here before me in striking succession,
far beyond what I can express; but I trust they
are ripening for domestic good ; and I never felt
more than now that great benefits to myself and to
others are originating in my missionary excursions.
God only knows what I have felt on my reception in
Scotland, as connected with my tracts and sermons.
I am surprised, gratified, and humbled.
• A leading feature in my late transactions has
been derived from visits to Sunday and other schools,
where, after bearing the children examined, I have
addressed them. In every instance they have made
juvenile collections for the Jewish children. On
Sunday last I visited a school of two hundred chil-
dren. It was the half-yearly day for distributing
rew ard-books. The sixty most deserving scholars
were to receive ‘The Young Cottager’ as their
reward. Three of them had already been blessed
Some time ago, in hearing it read at School. I was
requested to present each child with a tract, as they
were successively brought up to me, in presence of
about two hundred grown-up persons of all ranks.
It was a most solemn and affecting scene. The gen-
tleman who manages the school offered a most affect-
ing thanksgiving for the good which had attended
the distribution of my tracts throughout Scotland,
and in his school in particular, and for the oppor-
tunity now aſſorded of introducing me personally
to so many children, ‘ who has long loved me with
all their hearts.’ Immediately all the company and
all the children sang a thanksgiving hymn. Then
followed what affected me greatly. The children
were drawn up in a triple semi-circle, in the centre
of which I stood. Each Successful candidate suc-
cessively stepped forward, and received from my
hand a Young Cottager,’ and from my lips a short
exhortation and blessing. Not one eye was dry, and
my own with difficulty allowed me to go through
RE. W. I., E G H RICHMOND. 247
the simple and interesting ceremony. One girl,
who was two years since converted by God’s bless-
ing on the tract, as she approached me, was so
aſſected, that she dropped on her knees and burst
into tears.
* At another female school which I visited, there
was a class of thirty dear little girls, all of five or
six years old, who underwent the most interesting
examination I ever witnessed. A monitor of eight
years examined, and all the thirty little lambs replied
at once in simple orderly expressions, as if but one
had spoken ; and thus also they repeated hymns,
and at last united in singing one. They then grouped
around the chair where I stood, and where I ad-
dressed about one hundred and eighty of all ages.
The aſſectionate farewells which I have received
from numerous classes of friends, accompanied by
the most earnest entreaties that I would repeat my
visits among them, affect me beyond any ibing I have
ever witnessed.’
‘ August 3, 1818.
‘My dear Boy,
• Were I to attempt to describe the beauties of
the Highlands of Scotland to you, I should be much
at a loss. Whether my subject were the grand
mountains, with snow still on their tops ; or the
magnificent water-falls, amidst rocks, and glens, and
woods ; or, the noble rivers and romantic brooks,
winding through fruitful plains or hills ; or the fine
Jakes, expanding their bosoms to the clouds, which
they reflect from their surfaces ; whether I were to
write from the splendid mansion and grounds of a
Highland chief; or the lowly, smoke-dried cottage of
a Highland peasant:—whether the ruined castle or
abbey, or the neat modern parish-church were the
subject of my description, I could say much, yet not
enough. Here I am, amidst the unexampled and
24S MEMOIRS OF THE
wild beauties of the Trosacks, on the banks of Loch
Katrine ! There is the glen, down which Fitz-James
hurried from the mountains, when he lost his way :
there is the island of the Lady of the Lake, from
whence she put forth her little skifſ, at the sound
of the echoing horn. There is the great mountain of
Benvenu, springing up from the lake to the clonds;
there is his brother Benan, with Benean, and Ben-
haum, and Ben ledi, and Benvoirlich, and Beneen,
and many more lofty beins (mountains), surrounding
this most lovely lake. Here is the Goblin’s Hole ;
and there the spot where the last of the couriers of
Rhoderic Dhu was slain. In all the scene sublimity
reigns; and above all, God reigns in it also.”
‘August 10, 1818.
‘My dear F º
• I was unspeakably gratified at Newcastle, in
seeing two little girls, one of ten, the other of twelve,
the spiritual fruits of my Young Cottager; ' the
latter of the two I had not seem before. I never
before, except in the case of ‘Little Jane,’ herself,
saw so clear and so early an instance of decided
grace, and of a truly enlightened mind : you would
have thought her conversation equal to eighteen, at
least. I apprehend that I have become acquainted
with above thirty cases of decided usefulness in
youth, from that tract, since I came into the North.
Oh! what a mercy is this In this, “goodness indeed
follows me.’
‘My visit to Scotland has been marked by more
affection and usefulness than any one I ever made :
numerous public and private occurrences overwhelm
me with gratitude. The Scottish scenery is of the
very first class. Whatever is beautiful, whatever is
grand, whatever is wild and romantic,-all are to be
found in almost unlimited variety of display. Noble
rivers, lakes, and waterfalls, picturesque hills and
R.E. V. LE G H R ICII MON D. 249
mountains, lovely land and sea views, fine towns and
buildings, all speaking the goodness, power, and
wisdom of God . The marks of aſtection, regard, and
esteem with which I was received, far exceed what I
have ever witnessed ; and I have reason to believe
much actual good has been done to many individuals
while I was there.”
The following letters express his sentiments on
the subject of Oratorios, on which he seems to have
held a most decided opinion. No man was ever
more truly fond of music than himself, and especially
in its application to devotional purposes. Such is
the professed object of Oratorios; and the sublime
compositions of those great masters in the science,
Handel and Haydn, certainly carry its powers to
almost the highest degree of perfection. The prin-
ciple then, itself, in its pure and legitimate appliea-
tion, must ever be considered as Subservient to the
interests of piety. It was therefore the abuse of this
principle, and the mode in which Oratorios are gene-
rally conducted, which excited the apprehensions of
Mr. Richmond, as to their possible influence on his
own children. The worldly associations connected
with what is otherwise a source of high gratification
to a scientific and devotional mind, constituted, in
his estimation, an insuperable objection to these
festivals. As a diſſerence of opinion is known to
exist in the religious world on this subject, we feel
happy in exhibiting Mr. Richmond's sentiments, in
the following letter to his wife.
* Edinburgh, Aug. 25, 1818.
* My very dear Mary,
‘The approaching grand musical festival, to be
held at Edinburgh, about the same week with that
at Northampton, occasions almost daily disc assion
in every party where we are visiting ; and there is
250 MEMOIRS OF TI] E
but one feeling amongst all our Christian friends,--
that no serious and consistent Christian will go.
Mary,” of course, hears nothing from either her
father's lips, or from those of all his estimable
friends on this side of the Tweed, but determined
objections to the whole plan, its accompaniments, its
gaiety, its dissipation; its ensnating character, and its
inconsistency with every principle of nonconformity
to the world. Neither she or I could appear again
in Scotland, in a religious, and much less a mis-
sionary character, if we were to be present at these
a musements. How, then, can I do otherwise, which
from my heart I sincerely, seriously,and deliberately
iſ ust, than condemn the same thing, as it concerns
dear F e
* I have never had but one opinion on the subject
of these prostitutions of religion and music, at these
theatrical, and, as I think, unwarrantable medleys.
I wish you had the sentiments of dear John Newton.
on the public Oratorio of the ‘Micssiah,” at hand.
I deeply lament that any, who, in other respects,
so justly deserve the name of consistent Christians,
should so little fathom the corruptions of their
own hearts, and be so insensible to the dangerous
tendency of public amuseuments which unite all the
jevity of the world with the professed sanctity of
religious performances. Think not that I blame any
one except myself, for not long Since making my
sentiments on this ensnaring subject better known
to those so near and dear to me. It is somewhat
singular, that I should, with many Christian friends
of all ranks in Edinburgh and Scotland, be making
a film stand against the principle and the practice
of a musical festival held here, at the very time that
I must also make as firm a stand against the same
* His eldest daughter, who accompanied him during this tour to
Scotland,
R.E. V. LE G H RIC IIM ON D. 2.5i
thing in the South. It is contrary to every feeling
I can cintertain on the subject. We have fors worn
all these things on principle ; and what is religious
character and credit worth, if consistency is to be
sacrificed 7 Numerous as my faults and errors may
be, I hope to be preserved from ever deliberately
consenting that my children, of whatever age, should
cnter into Societies, intimacies, or amusements,
which I deem forbidden, so as to wound my con-
science.
‘ I writo with the most affectionate feelings of a
husband, a father, and a Christian ; and at this
distance, we must not encounter the chance of reci-
procal uneasiness, from any dubious discussion. I
will only add, that I have not the least objection to
dear Mrs. M. knowing my whole mind on the subject,
which is, and has been for many years, perfectly
decided. God will ever bless those who sacrifice worldly
interests to pure conscientious motives. I have no fears
on that head.
‘ Our journey is very active, and full of mercies.
I conclude that Mary tells you of the beauties and
kindness of Scotia. She is here forming truly Chris-
tian acquaintances and friendships, I pray for, and
think of you much. God bless you ! Take this as
the hearty prayer and desire of
* Your affectionate
L. RICHMOND.’
The same subject is thus resumed, in a letter
addressed to an active friend of the Tract Society :–
‘I can truly, deliberately, and conscientiously add
to the testimony of my friend Pellatt, that I do con-
sider the ordinary musical festivals, conducted as
they arc, amid a strange medley of wanton confu-
Sion and most impure mixtures, as highly delusive,
fascinating, and dangerous to youth. I consider the
252 MEMO IRS OF THE
Oratorio performances in churches, as a solemn
mockery of God, and forbidden by the clear prin-
ciples of the gospel. The making the most sacred
and solemn subjects which heaven ever revealed to
man, even to the passion of Christ himself on the
cross, a matter for the gay, critical, undevout re-
creation of individuals, who avowedly assemble for
any purpose but that of worship ; and who, if they
did, could hardly pretend that it were very practi.
cable in such company, and on such an occasion,
I do from my heart believe to be highly offensive
to God. Playhouse actors and singers (frequently
persons of exceptionable character), are hired, sup-
ported, applauded, and almost idolized, in these
exhibitions, and encouraged to persevere in their
immoral and dangerous profession. Vice rides tri-
umphantly in such proceedings. I am happy to say
that in the instance of the festival at Edinburgh,
none of the serious people, either ministers or lay-
men, have countenanced it with their presence ;
excepting two clergymen, one of whom left the
Oratorio in the midst of the performance, shocked
and confounded at the abuse of holy things, and
ashamed of being found there ; the other is deemed
by all his brethren to have acted very wrongly and
to have countenanced much evil. The spirit of the
world, the pride of life, the lust of the eye, all enter
into these public gaieties; and their false preten-
sions to partial sacredness, only remder them more
objectionable. If young people do not learn this
lesson early, they will greatly suſſer in all hope of
their spirituality. The less they may now, in the
infancy of their Christian state, see and ſecl this,
the more dangerous it is to yield to their ignorance
and inexperience. What is morally and religiously
wrong, can never become right through the error
of youth. And it would be a strange departure from
every moral and religious principle, to say—‘ I know
R.E. V. I, J. G | | RICHM () NI). 253
an act to be wrong in itself, but my child has not
grace enough to see it as I do ; therefore, I may law-
fully permit him to do what I know to be Wrong.'
Would not this open a door to every species of sin
and error Y
* As to examples of good people :-Sin does not
cease to be sin, because some good people unhappily
fall into the snares which the great enemy of Souls
spreads for their delusion. It is, and it shall be, for
a lamentation, that good men err so deplorably, and
thereby countenance what, eventually, their prin-
ciples condemn, and what they nay some day have
deep cause to regret.
* No man in England loves music,+sacred music,
better than I do ; therefore my sacrifice to principle
and conscience is far greater than that of many
others. I ought to have the greater credit for my
Self-denial ; but I dare not countenance sin and
danger, because it is clothed in the bewitching garb
of good music and pretended sanctity. “Let not
my soul come into their assembly ' " Tender and
affectionate husband and father, as I hope I am,
however I may sometimes be misapprehended, and
consequently sorry to interfere with the comfort of
those most near and dear to me, yet I rejoice from
my heart, in having prevented the sanctioning any
part of so promiscuous and unjustifiable a medley,
by the attendance of any of the members of my deat
family; and they will one day thank me. When
the object is avowedly an act of worship, all is right,
let who will siag and play ; but when it is a vowedly
an act of a musement, religion rightly felt and under-
stood, forbids the profane performance of singing-
then and singing-women, trilling with the things that
belong to our cwerlasting peace, and turning them
into mockery.'
Leaving these remarks to the judgment and con-
254 MEMOIRS OF THE
Science of the reader, we now return to the course
of our narrative.
Allusions have been made, in a preceding part
of this memoir, to Mr. Richmond's mother. Her
maternal care in the days of his childhood, her early
endeavours to instil into his mind the principles
of religion, and the interest she manifested in some
of the subsequent events of his history, have been
incidentally mentioned. She died in the beginning
of the year 1819. But, before we enter upon the
account of her decease, we shall introduce a brief
memoir, from the pen of Mr. Richmond, in which the
history of his family is so interwoven with his own
earlier years, as to form a kind of episode, which we
have no doubt will interest the reader by the simple
and affecting character of its details. It is addressed
to his children, as a memorial of the virtues of his
mother : while his execution of it is no less the
memorial of his own.
This little piece will appropriately form, by itself,
the subject of on r next chapter.
REV. LEG II RICHMONI).
2
5
5
CHAPTER XII.
{
A tribute of affectionate veneration for the memory
of a deceased mother ;-in a series of letters to his
children. By the Rev. Legh Richmond.'
LETTER I,
‘ Turvey, March 3, 1819.
‘My beloved children,
* The aſſecting summons which I so lately and
unexpectedly received, to pay the last act of duty
and love to the remains of my invaluable and revered
parent, has impressed my mind with a strong desire
to leave some memorial of her character, for your
sakes, and for your instruction.
‘ I am just returned from the grave of one whom
a thousand tender recollections onqeared to every
faculty of my soul : and I wish to preserve something
of that solemnity of feeling, an:d gratitude of heart,
which such a scone was calculated to inspire. How
can I better do this, than by endeavouring to convey
those emotions to your bosoms, through the medium
of an epistolary communication, devoted to an affec-
tionate retrospect of the character and disposition
of the deceased ? I feel myself, as it were, a debtor
to two generations, between whom I now stand, as
the willing, though ſechle and unworthy agent, by
whom benefits and consolations, derived from the
256 MIEMO IRS OF THE
one, may be transferred for the lasting advantage
of the other. The solid character of her religious
principles, the superiority of her mental attainments,
and the singularly amiable deportment by which she
was distinguished, constitute powerful claims to your
regard. If any additional plea were needed, I would
derive it from the deep and affectionate interest
which she took in whatever concerned your welfare,
both spiritual and temporal; from the prayers which
she daily offered up to the throne of mercy, for your
happiness ; and from the unceasing watchfulness
and anxiety which she manifested for your progress
in every good word and work.
* Although she was far separated from you, by the
distance of her residence from your own, and the
opportunities of personal intercourse were thereby
greatly restricted ; yet her most tender and sacred
affections were ever near to me and Umine. We
occupied her daily thoughts and her nightly medita-
tions ; and now that she is gone to rest, and her
heart can no longer beat with mortal anxieties, it is
highly becoming that we who loved her, and whom
She so ardently loved, should give a consistency to
our affection for such a parent, by a grateful inquiry
into those qualities of head and heart with which
God so eminently blessed her.
* There is a solitary tree, underneath which, by her
own desire, she lies buried, in Lancaster church-
yard. I feel a wish, if I may be allowed for a mo-
ment to employ the imagery, to pluck a branch from
this tree that waves over her tomb : to transplant it
into my own domestic garden, and there behold it
flourish, and bring forth “fruit unto holiness.” J
would gladly encourage a hope that this wish may
be realized in you, my children, and that such inter-
course with the dead may indeed prove a bicssing to
the living.
‘ But this can be crºpected only in dependence on
REV. LEG II I ICHMOND. 257
the free and undeserved mercy of that God and Sa-
viour, in whom your venerable grandmother trusted :
and “ whom to know is life eternal.” Whatever,
therefore, of domestic narrative ; whatever of earnest
exhortation to yourselves; or whatever of remark
upon the interesting qualitics of the subject of this
memoir, may intermingle with my present address,
—keep invariably in mind, that my great object, as
it concerns her, and you, and myself, is to give
glory to God alone ; and in the deepest humiliation
of heart, ſo look up to PHim as the sole fountain
of excellence.
* In addressing you on such a subject, my chil-
dren, it is natural that I should reſlect on the
varieties of age and circumstance in which you are
placed. Even in point of your number, I can hardly
pronounce it without some degree of fear and tren-
bling. Ten immortal souls –souls allied to my own,
by ties inexpressibly tender, and in violably dear;--
Souls committed to my charge, not only as a minis-
ter, but also as a parent. “Who is suſlicient for
these things " " has been the secret cry of many a
minister and many a parent. In each of these rela-
tions, I wish to a ply that divine promise to my
heart, ‘‘ our suſliciency is of God.” I have long che-
rished a hope, founded on another gracious intima-
tion of His will to those who love and fear Him,
“The promise is unto you and to your children, and
to all that are a far oſl, even as many as the Lord our
God shall call.” Supported by these consolations,
it has been my aim to bring you up in the nurture
and admonition of the Lord, and to train up my
children in the right way ; trusting, that if they
live to be old, they will not depart from it. Yet
Som climes the anxious fear, connected with a survey
of the world in which you are placed,—its vanities
and its vices, – its delusions and its dangers, will
force itself on my thoughts. I have lived to see,
S
258 MEMOIRS OF THE
in other families, some of their buds of promise
blighted, through the baneful and infectious influ-
ence of corrupt associations. I have seen what
havoc the pomps and vanities of this wicked world,
the sinful lusts of the flesh, and the wiles of the
devil, have made in many a household. I have wit-
messed the sorrows, and mingled mine with the tears
of my friends, when they have spoken of the wander-
ings and misconduct of some of their children: and
then, I have occasionally trembled for my own little
flock. But I feel it, at the same time, to be both my
privilege and my duty to use this very solicitude for
a higher and nobler purpose than despondency and
unbelief would suggest. These anxious affections
are planted in the paternal heart, and manifestly
ordained of God, as incentives to caution, and sti-
mulants to prayer. As such I would employ them
for your sakes : I would thereby the more assidu-
ously teach you to “ abhor that which is evil, and
cleave to that which is good ; ” and above all, I
would with the more earnestness and dependence
on the covenant grace of God, present your mortal
and immortal interests, in supplication to Him who
hath said, “ the promise is unto you and your chil-
dren, and to all that are afar oſſ, even as many as
the Lord our God shall call.”
“And surely, I may be allowed to urge an excuse
for dwelling upon this text, even in the way of literal
application. For you, my first-born child, are indeed
“afar off; ” and these pages may much more easily
reach you, amongst your uncertain journeyings on
the shores or the waves of India, than they can ever
convey an adequate idea of the exercises of varied
affection, which your eventful history has occa-
Sioned us.
“Next to your immediate parents, no one ſclf so
deeply on your account as my deceased mother.
Her prayers and good wishes were mingled with
RE. W. L.E.G.H R J C IIMON D. 259
our own, when we first committed you to the vicis-
situdes of the ocean, and the mariner's lot;—and
the above-named promise was her support, as well
aS O U rS.
‘As I stood on the shores of the Isle of Wight,
in the summer of 1814, and watched the departure
of the ship which contained my child, with a father's
cye and a father's heart, I mused over the past, the
present, and the future, until the shadows of the
night interrupted my view. One moment suggested
“my poor child will soon be afur off"; the next, as it
were, replied, “but the promise is unto you and to
your children, and to as many as are afar off.” The
thought consoled me as I returned home ward, and I
prayed for my little ones, that God would “ speak
peace to you which were afar off, and to them that
were nigh.”
“And then again, my son, when during the follow-
ing year we received the dismal tidings of the wreck
of your ship, and the destruction of nearly all her
crew, on the coast of Africa,” as she returned on her
voyage from Ceylon, when among the six persons
whom alone, out of 350, Providence saved front
death, we found not your name, we seemed, in this
valley of the shadow of death, more than ever to
need the rod and the staff of the great Shepherd to
comfort us. At that trying period the same promise
came to our aid, and we felt its consoling influence ;
whilc, like Aaron, when his sons were dead, we held
our peace. And when afterwards it pleased God, in
the mystery of his mercies, to discover to us our
inistake, and to prove to us that you had no part in
the horrors of the watery grave, it did indeed seem
Once more fulfilled,—“ this my son was dead and is
alive again ; he was lost and is found.”
‘ During these transitions of feeling, I cannot
* Off Cape Lagullas.
S 2
260 MEMOIRS OF THE
express how much the truly scriptural communica-
tion of sentiments and counsel, which we received
from my now deceased parent, contributed to the
encouragement of faith, and patience, and gratitude.
From that period to her death, the weifare of my
child “ a far off” continued to lay very near to her
heart, ' What news from India was her frequent
inquiry, and always accompanied by the interesting
tear of maternal solicitude. To you, therefore, as
the eldest of my dear filial flock, I unay, with due
earnestness, first commend this “tribute of affec-
tionate veneration for the memory of my deceased
mother.’
* She was a faithful mother to us all ; and I wish
her memory to be enshrined in the grateful recollec-
tion of your heart. If these lines are ever permitted
to meet your perusal, my son, cherish them for her
sake and mine.
* From India, I turn to my nine children at home :
and greet you with a father's blessing, as I present
you with these domestic meditations ; which I Write
for the sake of those of you who have enjoyed the
opportunity of occasional intercourse with the sub-
ject of the memoir, as well as of those whom circum-
stances never permitted to know her. I anticipate
the time when even my last born, the babe that cannot
yet lisp the honoured name of “grandmother,” shall
not be ignorant of her worth, but shall love to listen
to the record of those gracious affections with which
God was pleased to adorn her; and perhaps, on
some future day, when visiting the grave where she
is aid, may say, “ Here lies one whom from my
crad}, was taught to love and honour.”
* E . ., whilst 1 an enumerating “ the olive-branches
which, surround my table,” and “ the children whom
God hatb giyºn me,” I suddenly feel as if I had
erred in tºy calculations. Is there no link of connec-
tion between the visible and invisible worlds? no
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND, 261
right of appropriation by which an earthly parent
may say “I have a child in heaven 2 " Yes ; a
sweet little cherub in the mansions above seems to
my inmagination to be the very link which faith and
love would employ to animate all the energies of my
best aſſections, when I look at my still living chil-
dren, and contemplate their immortal condition.
• One of you, my eleven children, is in glory, a
lamb, safely and eternally folded in the arms of his
Redeemer. He is the first of my household that
has gone to his rest. May he prove a pledge ſor
many to follow him there, in God's own time. In
the mean time, cherish it in your frequent remem-
brance, as an argument for heavenly-mindedness, that
one of you is already in heaven. I may not, indeed,
how address myself to him ; but I may speak of him
to you ; I may remind you of his epitaph, and of the
Paradise to which he belongs. I may also thus pre-
serve the sense of kindred alliance between the dead
and the living of my family, and ardently pray for
the perſect and eternal re-union of them all, through
grace, in “the house not made with hands, eternal
in the heavens,” Such likewise were the supplica-
tions of her who through faith and patience is gone
to inherit the promiscs, and to join our own little
infant in singing hallelujahs, “to him that sitteth
upon the throne, and unto the Lamb.”
* In the cherished anticipation of such results,
from the free and undeserved mercies of redemption,
I will conclude the present letter, by subscribing
myself
* Your aſſectionate father,
‘I,EGI, RICHMOND.'
2
6
2
MEMOIRS OF THE
LETTER II.
‘My dear Children,
“In this endeavour to delineate a short sketch
of the life of your deceased grandmother, it seems
necessary that I should give you some little infor-
mation respecting her parentage and ancestry.—
There is a kind of pleasing melancholy in recurring
to times now long past, and to former generations,
endeared to recollection by kindred ties, to which I
cannot feel wholly insensible. A number of letters,
papers, and douments, connected with the early
circumstances of my dear mother's life, and of her
more immediate relatives and ancestors, lie before
me. While I peruse them, I seem to be translated
to a former age ; and to realize once more scenes
and associations which can only thus be revived.
They bring to my recollection the friends of my own
infancy, long since dead, and the various domestic
relations and events of which they loved to speak.
I would not set a higher value on such things than
they deserve ; nor would I put the mortal genealo-
gies of earth in even a momentary competition with
the alliance of “the family of heaven.” Yet, in
tracing the personal history of those whom God is
pleased to honour with spiritual blessings, an interest
may lawfully be excited by a variety of minor cir-
cumstances, which are necessary to the connection of
the story ; and may lead to profitable considerations,
when viewed as the links of that chain in providence,
by which the Almighty Father upholds the destinies
of his children, and confirms the counsels of his will
respecting them.
“My mother was born at Liverpool, in the year
1736. Her parents were descended from, and nearly
related to, several ancient and respectable families
REV. LE G [I RICHMOND. 263
in the counties of Lancaster and Chester. Her
father, John Atherton, Esq. of Walton Hall, near
Liverpool, was descended from a younger branch
of the Athertons, of Atherton in the former county,
who settled at Preston. Of his character I have
frequently heard my mother speak with affectionate
veneration. More particularly, she used to give me
an account of a behaviour and conversation on his
death-bed, which seemed to bear the characteristics
of true Christian faith and hope. “I am,” said he,
‘ an unworthy sinner, but I know in whom I have
believed. I have nothing, nothing of my own ; but
Christ is everything. My daughter, the comforts of
dying rest not in the poor merits of man, but in the
sure mercies of God.”
‘Such were a few of the expressions which fre-
quently escaped from his lips, till his eyes peace-
fully closed in death. Such traditional memorials
should be valued amongst us that remain ; and may,
by God's blessing, prove incentives to follow those
who through faith and patience are gone before to
inherit the promises.
* Her mother was the daughter of Sylvester Rich-
mond, Esq.” of Acton Grange in the county of Ches-
ter, by Frances Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Richard
Brook, of Norton Priory, Baronet, who died in 1710.
* Her mind, at a very early period, exhibited a
strong inclination to the study of the best authors.
She was well versed in the historians, essayists,
and poets of her own country, and read the French
language with fluency. Her memory, even at the
advanced age of eighty-three, was well stored with
* This Sylvester Richmond was the son of Dr. Sylvester Richmond,
who settled and practised very successfully as a physician, in the
town of Liverpool, during the reign of Charles II. His father was
Oliver Richmond, Esq. of Ashton Keynes, in the county of Wilts, on
which estate his ancestors had successively resided from the time
of the conquest.
264 MEMOIRS OF THE
the judiciously-selected reading of her younger years.
She possessed a naturally strong judgment, and ex-
amined with accuracy the sentiments and the style
of every book which she read. At a period when
female education was, with but few exceptions, very
feebly directed to the cultivation of general and
useful literature ; when the romance and the cookery
book were too frequently esteemed to be the chief
requisites of a lady's library—s Miss Atherton was a
constant student in almost every branch of such
learning, as, even in this more cultivated age, would
be deemed advantageous and interesting to the
female mind. In this she was encouraged by both
her parents, who well understood and highly valued
the proper cultivation of the understanding, through
the medium of useful literature.
“But with these attainments there was no display,
no pedantry, no conceit. If ever there was a dispo-
sition marked by true feminine modesty and humi-
lity, it was her own. She thoroughly fulfilled the
apostolic injunction, “ in honour preferring one an-
other.” Others, indeed, knew her value ; but she
ever under valued herself. Although domestic and
retired in her habits, yet she mingled with and adorned
a most respectable circle of relatives and friends,
among whom she was justly esteemed as an improving
and amiable companion.
* From her childhood she entertained a deep reve-
rence for the holy Scriptures, and had a strong tinc-
ture of piety in her disposition. She read many
valuable authors on religious subjects: and though
not at all times equally favoured with opportunities
of Christian intergourse, which daily experience
proves to be so requisite for decision of character,
yet her heart was ever directed with firmness and
affection towards serious subjects, which produced a
conscientious integrity of mind, distinguishable in
her whole deportment. In the latter period of her
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 265
life, to which I shall soon direct your chief atten-
tion, she has confessed to me that defective views
of some primary points of Christian doctrine per-
vaded her former religious sentiments. She most
sincerely relied on the atonement of Christ: but at
that period had imperfect views of the fulness and
sufficiency of his work. She had acquired very
humbling views of herself as a sinner : yet these
were not unmixed with error and indistinctness, with
regard to the plan of divine acceptance. The com-
monly-received divinity of that day, and the usual
discourses of the pulpit, were lamentably defective
in many grand essentials of Christian faith. The
spiritual truths of the gospel, and the fundamental
principles of the Reformation, were generally veiled
under a system of ethics, which however pure and
correct, as a part of the great scheme of revelation,
yet, when substituted for the whole, loses its own
intrinsic value, while it robs the Redeemer of his
honour, and the sinner of his hope.
“ Under external disadvantages of this nature, it is
an interesting subject of investigation to trace the
Secret and gradual progress of the mind of a sincere
and humble enquirer aſter truth, through the different
Stages of its advancement.
“There were two circumstances which greatly con-
tributed to strengthen and direct her judgment and
affections in religious concerns. Her mother's own
brother, the Rev. Legh Richmond, who was, first
vicar of Garstang, near Lancaster, and afterwards
rector of Stockport, in Cheshire, was educated and
prepared for the ministry by Dr. Thomas Wilson,
bishop of Sodor and Man. The venerable and apos-
tolical character of this insular prelate was by this
connection brought more immediately under Miss
Atherton's notice. She also saw much of a similar
disposition in the conduct and ministry of his pupil,
her uncle. ‘Bishop Wilson, to use the language
266 MEMOIRS OF THE
of his biographer, “ was a man of most exemplary
piety, charity, and all Christian graces, who continued
for the long course of fifty-seven years to perform
all the offices of a good bishop and a good man.’
His writings, and particularly his manual of devotion,
entitled “Sacra Privata,’ were much esteemed by
and rendered very useful to her. These benefits
were greatly increased by intercourse with her uncle,
whose disposition, attainments, and conduct in the
ministry, not a little resembled those of his excellent
tutor.
‘My dear mother always spoke with peculiar gra-
titude and veneration of the advantages which she
received from the instructions and conversations
of this relative. Her subsequent marriage with his
son, my late honoured father, Henry Richmond, M.D.
naturally conduced to increase those sentiments of
respect and regard which she had previously enter-
tained, and rendered every valuable feature in his
domestic and ministerial character doubly dear.
* Another circumstance connected with the early
period of her life, to which I have frequently heard
her revert, and of which I find among her papers
some valuable memorials, was her intimate acquaint-
ance with a near relative, the late Henry Cornwall
Legh, Esq. of High Legh, in the county of Chester.
This gentleman had formed a valuable intercourse
with the late Lord Dartmouth and some of his friends,
through whom he had been led into remarkably solid
and serious views of the great importance of real
religion. I have often heard my mother observe,
that of all the acquaintances of her own age, during
her earlier years, there was none with whom she
found so much congeniality of mind upon religious
topics as Mr. Legh. Frequent visits which she made
to the family at High Legh, afforded opportunities
of useful conversation with her relative. I am now
in possession of two manuscripts on Sacred subjects,
R.E. W. LEGH RICHMOND. 267
given to my mother by Mr. Legh, to which she at-
tached great value, and of which she spoke, to the
end of her life, as a means of guiding her mind into
clearer views of divine truth than any human com-
position which she had previously read. As I con-
sider these papers to be estimable for their own sake,
as well as that of my mother and her friend Mr. Legh,
I will annex part of them to this memorial, and in-
dulge a hope that her grandchildren may profit by
the same channel of instruction which, at a former
period was instrumental to the spiritual attainments
of the deceased.
‘I have hitherto been speaking of that portion
of my dear parent’s life which was prior to my own
birth. I shall, in my next letter, write more imme-
diately from my own recollection and experience.
I wish you to profit by this simple domestic narra-
tive. I feel that I owe it to God, to my children,
and to my departed mother, that you should become
better acquainted with her now that she is dead,
than circumstances permitted while living.’
LETTER III,
In the year 1771, Miss Atherton was married to
her cousin, Dr. Henry Richmond, the only Son of the
Rev. Legh Richmond. His mother was the daughter
of Henry Legh, Esq. of High Legh in Cheshire, by
Letitia, another daughter of Sir Richard Brook,
Bart. of Norton. Dr. Richmond was educated at
the grammar school in Macclesfield, under the care
of the Rev. Mr. Atkinson. He was entered at Tri-
nity College, Cambridge, in the year 1759, and was
elected fellow of that society in 1766. He was ori-
ginally intended for the sacred ministry, and his
father had considerable hopes, at one period, of
26S MEMOIRS OF THE
obtaining the rectory of Stockport for him ; but in
consequence of the failure of his expectations on that
point, a change took place in regard to the profession
which he adopted, and he applied himselſ to the
study of physic.
Not long after the death of his father, which took
place in 1769, Dr. Riehmond settled as a physician
in the town of Liverpool. At this period Miss
Atherton resided with her mother, then a widow, in
St. Paul's Square, in the same town. A congeniality
of principles and dispositions, founded upon many
valuable qualifications of mind, which they each
possessed, and an esteem strengthened by the kin-
dred intimacy of the families from their very infancy,
led to that union which took place in 1771. Her
younger sister, Elizabeth, was nearly at the same
time married to Michael Nugent, Esq. of —— in
Ireland, a first cousin to the late Earl Nugent, Mrs.
Atherton continued to live with Dr. and Mrs. Rich-
mond till her death, which did not take place till
about sixteen years aſter the marriage of her daugh-
ters. I am the more minute in relating these ſamily
occurrences to you my children, because I am aware
that it is the only channel through which you are
Jikely to obtain them. The lapse of time, the dis-
tance and dispersion of some relatives, and the
deaths of many others, gradually throw a veil over a
variety of occurrences and connections, the remem-
brance of which to a certain extent, I wish you to
preserve.
We know not by what peculiar links in the chain
of providence and grace, it may please God to pro-
mote our best and dearest interests ; but, among
others, I would cherish the hope, that the memorials
of our ancestry, and more especially of such as, in
their generation, loved and feared his holy name,
may not be unavailing to their posterity.
* I will now endeavour to lay before you a short
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 269
review of what I may call the second period of your
grandmother's life. Her conduct during the single
state, as a daughter, had been useful, affectionate,
dutiful, and domestic. Such daughters, and such
alone, are calculated to exhibit those still brighter
characteristics which attach to the subsequent rela-
tions of the wife and the mother. Let my children
ever remember, that in the ordinary course of the pro-
gress of a Christian and domestic character, the seed
of hope is planted in childhood, and the bud manifests
:/s first beauty and fragrance in their earlier you/h,
and thence issues that more expanded foliage, which
constitutes the ornamental features of their more ad-
vanced condition. There is a wise and beautiful order
in the mode and manner of the dispensations of God's
grace.
“There is a progressive attainment of knowledge
and a growth of principle in the hearts of such as
He is training up in the way they should go, which
Successively develope as the infant advances to child-
hood, the child to youth, and the youth to man.
There is a preparation of heart which accompanies
this progressive formation of character. The aſſec-
tions and principles of action which, under the
divine blessing, have been fostered in the bosom of
the child, to the furtherance of the parent's happiness,
and the general welfare of the domestic circle, are
precisely those which will "reaſter constitute the
Solidity and loveliness of the luptial character. The
difficulties and the trials of early life may have been
fewer, (mercifully, perhaps, ordained to be so): but
the heart that has been disciplined in the school
of filial obedience and aſſection, is thus prepared for
future usefulness, and for the trial of faith, love, and
patience, in a subsequently acquired relation.
* More particularly to speak of the female cha-
racter; –subject to those exceptions which the unli-
Inited grace of the Almighty is sometimes pleased to
270 MEMIOIRS OF THE
make in the dispositions of individuals at a more
advanced period of life, exceptions which in no
respect form a rule for general conclusions; those
who, in unaffected sobriety of manners and simple
spirituality of heart, have aimed at fulfilling the
domestic duties of the daughter, will ever constitute
that truly honourable class of women whom provi-
dence appoints to sustain the more arduous cha-
racters of the Christian wife, and the Christian mother.
In vain shall we look for characters of this descrip-
tion among the daughters of folly and fashion. Their
hearts are estranged from the very principle of the
domestic disposition. Accustomed to the repeated
indulgence of luxurious inclinations, their volatile
desires are ever upon the wing in search of some-
thing new and gay, which may satisfy a craving and
disordered appetite for novelties. They are “ lovers
of pleasure more than lovers of God.” But, says the
same apostle, “She that liveth in pleasure is dead
while she liveth.” Beware, my dear daughters, of
such examples ; dread their contagion, and, there-
fore, shun their society. Pray that you may ever
be preserved from the ensnaring influence of those
pomps and vanities of the world which you have
solemnly renounced in your baptism. And let it
be the comfort of my advancing years to see that
your centre of attachment, as well as of duty, is at
home.
* Numberless and invaluable are the ideas which
connect with that one word, home. May you and I
so cherish them by sacred principle on earth, that
we may be found meet for a better home hereafter,
even for “ the inheritance of the saints in light.”
My dear mother had been educated in sentiments
truly domestic ; her chosen associates were of a
similar character,-her parents encouraged them for
conscience', as well as for comfort’s sake. Her time
and attention had been, from her youth upward,
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 27 |
chiefly directed to the devotional study of religious
truths, the culture of useful literature, the temperate
pursuit of the elegant arts, the society of estimable
friends, and the well-regulated plans of her parents'
family. In the midst of all, she lived in constant
habits of prayer; and this consolidated the valu -
able qualities of her mind, and gave them a holy
tendency.
* With dispositions and habits thus previously
formed, Miss Atherton entered into the marriage
state. The following year gave birth to the heart
that dictates, and to the hand that guides my pen.
* May I not be allowed to pause for a few moments
over the solemn and affecting considerations hereby
suggested. I have frequently meditated upon the
subject of my birth, as connected with my death and
resurrection. I have often contemplated the history
of man, through its eventful course, from the cradle
to the grave ; and endeavoured to make the practical
application to myself. But I think I never felt its
characteristic importance so powerfully, or at least
So affectingly, as when I committed to the grave
the friend, the nurse, the protector, the guide and
guardian of my helpless infancy, all summed up
in the endeared name of mother. I seemed to recal
the time, “when as yet I hanged on my mother's
breast ; ” and to revert to the tender anxieties with
which she watched over her first-born child. And
now a few short years are rolled away, and how
great the change The eye that saw, the ear that
heard, the tongue that encouraged, and the arm that
upheld the babe of her youth, are mouldering in the
dust! She is departed hence, and is no more seen
It is my prayer, for myself and my loved children,
that we may so learn “to number our days, that we
may apply our hearts unto wisdom.” And if such
meditations as these, may, through grace, lead us to
See more of the vanity of the earthly state, the value
272 TMEMO IT S OF THE
of time, and the rapid approach of eternity, our visit
to the tomb will not have been unprofitable.
* I well remember, in the early dawn of my ex-
panding reason, with what care she laboured to instil
into my mind a sense of the being of God, and of
the reverence which is due to him ; of the character
of the Saviour, and his infinite merits; of the duty
of prayer, and the manner in which it ought to be
offered up at the throne of grace. Her way of en-
forcing these subjects was like one who felt their
importance, and wished her child to do so likewise.
First instructed by her to read, I have not forgotten,
in my Bible lessons, with what simplicity and pro-
priety she used to explain and comment on the word
of God, its precepts, and examples. These infantine
catechetical exercises still vibrate in my recollec-
tions, and confirm to my own mind the great advan-
tage attendant upon the earliest possible endeavours
to win the attention and store the memory with religious
knowledge. Her natural abilities, which were of a
superior character, enabled her to converse with a
very little child with much effect; and there was a
tenderness of affection, united to a firmness of man-
ner, which greatly promoted the best interests of a
nursery education.
* My mother had six children, three of whom dicq
in infancy. A very aſſecting circumstance accom-
panied the death of one of them, and was a severe
trial to her maternal feelings. Her then youngest
child, a sweet little boy, just two years old, was,
through the carelessness of his nurse, precipitated
from a bed-room window upon the pavement be-
neath. I was at that ºne six years of age, and
happened to be walking on the very spot, when the
distressing event occurred ; I was, therefore, the first
to take up, and deliver into our agonized mother's
arms, the poor little sufferer. "be head was frac-
tured, and he only survived the fall about thirty
REV. LIEGH RICHMOND. 273
hours. I preserve still a very distinct and lively
remembrance of the struggle between the natural
feelings of the mother, and the spiritual resignation
of the Christian. She passed the sad interval of sus-
pense in almost continual prayer, and found God a
present help in time of trouble. Frequently during
that day, did she retire with me ; and, as I knelt
beside her, she uttered the feelings and desires of her
heart to God. I remember her saying, “If I cease
praying for five minutes, I am ready to sink under
this unlooked-for distress ; but when I pray, God
comforts and upholds me : his will, not mine, be
done.” Once she said, ‘Help me to pray, my child:
Christ suffers little children to come to him, and
forbids them not, -say something.” “What shall I
say, mamma :-shall I fetch a book 2 * * Not now,'
she replied ; “speak from your heart ; and ask God
that we may be reconciled to his will, and bear this
trial with patience."
* The day after the infant’s death, she took me to
the bed on which my little brother lay; and kneeling
down, she wept for a few minutes in silence ; and
then taking his cold hand in one of hers, and mine
in the other, she said, ‘Lord, if it had not been thy
good pleasure, it had not been thus. Thy will be
done I needed this heavy trial, to show me more
of myself, and to wean me from the world. Forgive
my sins, O God l and let me not murmur.” Then
looking at the cherub countenance of her babe, she
added,—‘Thou art not lost, but gone before l’ She
then put his hand into mine, and said—“If you live,
my child, never forget this ; and may I one day
meet you both in heaven ’
‘I have dwelt upon this part of my dear parent's
history with the more minuteness, because she has
frequently told me, that it was not only the greatest
shock which her feelings were ever called upon to
Sustain ; but that she was persuaded it was over-
T
274 MEMO IRS OF THE
ruled by God for the most salutary purpose, as it
concerned the spiritual discipline of her own heart.
To the end of her life, she wore a little locket
attached to her watch : it contained a lock of her
poor little Henry's hair : and she often looked at it,
and spoke of it, as a remembrance of God's goodness
to her in a most trying season.
‘These things occurred at Stockport, while we
were on a visit to my father's mother and sisters, in
the early part of the year 1778. The recollection
of what I have related is still clear and impressive
on my mind.
“Not many weeks after the death of this child, my
father proposed a tour into Yorkshire, Westmore-
land, Cumberland, and Lancashire, with a view to
the restoration of my mother’s health and spirits,
which had materially suffered from her distress of
mind. A journey through scenes of so much beauty
as the mountains and lakes of that district afford,
was rendcred peculiarly interesting by the state
of mind in which it was undertaken.
“My mother had a correct taste for landscape-
scenery, and loved to trace the hand of the Creator
in his works. She had also an acquaintance with
the history, antiquity, and biography of her country,
which was much gratified by the objects, both of art
and nature, associated with them. Her memory was
enriched with many of the best descriptive passages
in the works of the poets, and she was able to quote
and apply them to the various objects which pre-
sented themselves to her notice. My father’s mind
was perfectly congenial with her’s in these things.
‘Young as I was at the time, I feel a grateful
satisfaction in retaining so much as I do of the
scenes through which we passed, and of the remarks
which they made in conversation upon them. I need
not tell you, my children, how great a source of
pleasure I myself have derived from the contempla–
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 275
tion of the beauties of landscape, taken in connec-
tion with its associated circumstances, and more
especially in their relation to the hand that formed
them.
“To this journey in my childhood, accompanied
as it was by the tender anxiety of my mother in
particular, to direct my attention to every object
worthy of notice, and the impressive manner in
which her late severe trial led her to utter her sen-
timents, I ascribe much of my own turn of mind, as
associated with the works of nature. Her little boy
was permitted to ramble with her amongst the noble
scenery of Skiddaw and Helvellyn ; to sail on the
smooth expanses of Derwent water and Windermere :
and to have his wondering eye directed by her to the
cataracts of Barrow and Lowdore. He was allowed
to visit, with her, the ministers of Ripon and York,
the ruins of Fountain's Abbey, the splendid castle
of Raby, and the romantic course of the Tees.
Amidst the whole, she did not forget to teach him
the importance of treasuring up useful information,
cultivating a taste for the wonders of nature and
art, and of learning how much it is the Christian's
duty,
º To look through nature, up to mature's God.”"
And now, when no longer himself a little boy, but
a father writing to his own little boys, he feels a
kindred pleasure in endeavouring to excite in them a
love for these early enjoyments of his own childhood,
through which he was so affectionately led by the
hand and the heart of his mother.
“In the year 1782, my father quitted his residence
at Liverpool, and settled in the city of Bath, where
he practised as a physician about twenty-four years.
As it is my intention to write to you principally
upon what I have seen and known of Iny mother,
T 2
276 MEMOIRS OF THE
during the latter part of a life prolonged to nearly
eighty-four years ; and as, in so doing, I shall have
occasion to make several references to the circum-
stances that preceded this period, I shall in a more
cursory manner speak of the events of her domestic
history.
* Her mother, Mrs. Atherton, died at Bath, in the
ninetieth year of her age, in the year 1789. She was
a woman of remarkable sweetness of disposition ;
and possessed many qualities of mind, which greatly
endeared her to a valuable circle of acquaintance,
even to that advanced period. Serious, sensible,
and cheerful, her conversation was instructive and
entertaining : full of anecdote and good sense, she
was an interesting companion to the young, and
even to children, as well as to their elders. She
evidenced a very marked regard for religious prin-
ciples and services, and adorned then with a
corresponding conduct. She bore her faculties
very meekly, and enjoyed an almost uninterrupted
state of good health, until, after a short, and not
painful illness, she gently sunk into the grave ;
and, full of years and respect, “ slept with her
fathers.”
* In the whole of their deportment, and in the
management of their family, my parents maintained
great order and propriety, founded upon conscien-
tious principles. They steadily resisted the torrent
of folly, vice, and dissipation, by which the gay city
of Bath is distinguished. While the giddy votaries
of fashionable life incessantly whirled in the vortex
of ensnaring pleasure, they cultivated, for themselves
and their children, sentiments and habits of a domes-
tic and rational character. Regular and prudential
in all their household arrangements, they main-
tained a valuable intercourse with many estimable
friends ; and set their children a uniform example
of steady resistance to those temptations so injurious
REV. LE G H It ICHMOND. 277
to all, but especially to the rising generation. Their
evenings were much spent at home, in family read-
ing and improving conversations. By pursuing this
course they hoped to lay a foundation for future
domestic usefulness, in their children's dispositions.
I shall ever retain a grateful remembrance of the
Sober and temperate regulations which characterized
my paternal roof. It was their desire to bring us up
in the fear of God, and to teach us the important
lesson of self-denial, so essential to the formation of
Christian principle.
‘My dear mother felt much anxiety on my account,
during the period of my residence in Trinity College,
Cambridge, which commenced in 1789, and termi-
nated in 1797. A tide of inſide! and democratical prin-
ciples burst upon this country at that period, in con-
nection with the French Revolution. Many young
men, and not a few at the Universities, were deeply
infected with them ; it was indeed a dark and dan-
gerous epoch, and she dreaded the influence of evil
communications. Her letters used to breathe the
language of parental caution, and evidenced the cor-
rectness of her judgment. The following extract is
from one bearing date 1790.
* “I hope that my dear son does not, in the midst
of his literary studies, forget those that pertain to
religion. I cannot help trembling for my country,
in these days of infidel democracy. I fear too many
young students at college treat the scriptures with
neglect, if not with contempt. Some such have
lately passed the Christmas vacation at Bath, and
have made a very unbecoming display of their sen-
timents, at the coſlee-houses and public rooms. I
sincerely hope that you will be preserved from this
contagion. It has been my prayer to God, from
your infancy, that you might live and die a true
Christian. I am more anxious about this point than
about your classical and mathematical attainments,
278 MEMOIRS OF THE
important as they may be. I know you will bear
with a mother’s exhortations : they come from a
heart which has long beat with anxiety for your wel-
fare ; ”
“In a subsequent letter of the same period, she
writes—
* “Your sentiments in answer to your father's last,
On the subject of religion, gave me no small satis-
faction. Whoever deserts that firm foundation is
exposed to every gale of passion ; and at best spends
his life in a comfortless and agitated state : for doubt
is misery to a thinking mind ; and human reason,
with all its self-sufficiency, is easily misled by incli-
nation.”
“It was a subject of peculiar satisfaction to my
mother, that after four years residence at college,
during which period my father had left me to the
free choice of the professions of the law or the church,
I at length deliberately preferred the latter. Before
that period it had been otherwise—both my father's
mind and my own had leaned to the former : but
when I assigned to him a variety of motives for
entering into the ministry, which resulted from much
consideration on my part, he cheerfully acquiesced
in my decision.
“I then first discovered that it had been my
mother's secret wish and prayer, from my birth, that I
might become a minister of God's word: but she had
never disclosed it to me, from a fear of creating an
undue bias, in a matter which she considered of so
great importance. Her views of the ministerial pro-
fession were peculiarly serious, and she dreaded the
idea of a rash intrusion into the sacred office. She
had wished me to be guided by the unfettered dis-
position of my own mind, and hoped God would
direct me in the right path. Her sentiments may be
gathered from the following extract of a letter, dated
March 1794.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 279
‘‘‘ Your account of the motives which have deter-
mined you to enter into the church, as contained in
your letter to your father, has given us both great
satisfaction. Your determination on this point
appears to me an answer to the prayers which I
have been offering up ever since you were born.
The character of a good clergyman has ever stood
foremost in my estimation ; and on the other hand,
that of a careless, idle, and dissipated, and above all, an
immoral one, has been my dread and abhorrence. The
object of almost every other profession terminates
with this world and its concerns; but that of a cler-
gyman looks to etermity. Here much depends upon
the character and conduct of the minister of a parish.
Your grandfather Richmond was an excellent pat-
tern of what a pastor should be, and I sincerely wish
you may tread in his steps. I am sorry to say that
Bath has long been the annual resort of a class of
young clergymen, whom I hope you will never imi-
tate. The ball-room, the theatre, and the card-table,
are not the appointed scenes of clerical occupation.
I love the Church of England too well, not to feel hurt
and ashamed when the levity and unsuitable conduct of
any of her clergy give the world at large a just ground
for censure.
* “My feelings respecting yourself and the sacred
profession have been constantly associated with the
principles of a little book, with which I wish you to
become better acquainted. It is called ‘a Mother's
Legacy to an unborn Child.’ It was written by Mrs.
Joceline, who was aunt to my great grandfather, Sir
Richard Brook, of Norton. Her thoughts and wishes
relative to her child becoming a clergyman, are pre-
cisely my own. Her book is a very interesting and
affecting composition, and has long been a favourite
Companion of mine.
* “Your choice of your profession has eased my
mind of a considerable burden ; and the principles
28O MEMOIRS OF THE
which you express give me hope, that if my life be
spared, you will be a comfort in my old age, and also
a blessing to many others. Pray to God for direc-
tion and counsel in all your ways; trust in the mercy
of the Saviour; and pursue the path of duty, as the
appointed way to happiness.’’’
* I was ordained a deacon in the month of June
1797, by the Bishop of Winchester; in consequence
of obtaining the curacy of Brading, in the Isle of
Wight. On this occasion she wrote to me—
* “I passed the evening of the day on which my
dear son was ordained (last Trinity Sunday,) in pri-
vacy and prayer. Next to the day that gave you birth,
I consider it as the most important of your life. You
are now become a minister of the church. Yours is
a weighty charge—may God give you grace to fulfil
its duties aright. You are going to reside in a beau-
tiful country, and I hope you will also find “ the
beauty of holiness there. I always had a desire to
see the Isle of Wight; and now I have the prospect
of visiting the young pastor and his flock, as an
additional inducement to go there. I shall conclude
by observing, that as it may now seem too presuming
in me to give lectures on theology to a reverend
divine, I shall henceſorth rather expect to receive
them from you : but a mother's prayers may be as
needful as ever, and her blessing no loss acceptable
than formerly. Take them both from
* Your affectionate mother,
• C. R.””
‘Such, my dear children, were the maternal aus-
pices under which I entered on the work of the
ministry. As to myself, I had much, very much yet
to learn, and not a little to unlearn : but whatever
lessons I had to acquire, or whatever mercies to
experience, they are all rendered doubly valuable to
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 281
me, as connected with the prayers and blessings of
such a parent.
* Peace and gratitude be to her memory, from the
heart of
* Your affectionate father.’
LETTER IV.
‘My dear Children,
* I had scarcely entered upon the work of the
ministry, when a train of circumstances led me to a
much deeper and more anxious investigation into
the real nature of the religion of the Bible and of the
Church of England, than I had hitherto pursued.
But as my present object is not to speak of myself,
otherwise than as immediately and necessarily con-
nected with my dear parent, I shall only observe that
my correspondence and intercourse with her, from
that period, assumed a very serious and affectionate
character, upon all the great points of scriptural
truth.
* My own mind has been thoroughly convinced,
that it is very possible to enter into the sacred office
of the ministry, with all the advantages of theological
and literary attainments—with a mind not insensible
to the moral and benevolent duties of the clerical
character—and with a general acquaintance with all
the system of our ecclesiastical formularies, and still
be a stranger to the essential and discriminating prin-
ciple, on which rest all the energies and all the
efficacy, of personal and social religion. I evidently
perceived the application of this important remark to
my own case, and was gradually led to the deliberate
and conscientious adoption of what I then did be-
lieve, and now do believe to be the truth, the only
genuine source of inward peace and vital holiness.’
[Here the manuscript ends.]
2S2 MEMOIRS OF THE
We feel considerable regret at the abrupt conclu-
sion of this manuscript, not only on account of the
reader, but for the sake of Mr. Richmond's family,
to whom it would have served as a valuable and
authentic memorial, endeared by its being the pro-
duction of their father. It seems to have been com-
menced shortly after the death of his mother, which
occurred in February, 1819 ; and it is probable, that
his numerous engagements prevented him from com-
pleting the interesting detail. We cannot forbear
observing how important it is, that men, whose
writings are likely to benefit others, should leave
nothing of real moment unfinished—that they should
beware of trusting to a futurity which they may never
realize.
We can supply the deficiency in the above Memoir
only by the insertion of the following papers. We
are sorry that our materials are not more ample.
The first is a prayer, found among his mother's
papers, and which appears to have been composed by
her at the time her son first went to college.
“O Lord, the author and fountain of all good
things from thy bountiful mercy and goodness, we
thine unworthy creatures receive all we possess and
enjoy, that is valuable in this world, and also the as-
sured hope and confidence of eternal happiness in the
world to come. Look down, I most earnestly beseech
thee, upon the hearty desires of thy humble servant.
Bestow, O Lord, upon this child such a portion of
thy heavenly grace as may support him in all the
dangers, and carry him through all the temptations
of this wicked and degenerate age. Let the enemy
of our salvation have no advantage over him ; and
let not the wicked one be able to approach to hurt
him : visit him, O Lord, with thy salvation, and keep
him in perpetual peace and safety. Let not the per-
nicious examples of any of his companions ever
incline him to transgress thy laws in thought, word,
REV. LEGH RICHMON D. 283
or deed. May he abhor and detest every thing that
has the appearance of immoraijty, and flee from sin
as from a fiery serpent. Grant, O Lord, that after
the pattern of his blessed Saviour, he may increase
in wisdom and knowledge ; may he grow in grace as
well as years, and in favour with God and man.
May he be dutiful and obedient to all those who have
the rule and authority over him. May he cheerfully
and readily obey their commands, and in every thing
be directed and instructed by their guidance and
counsels. May he behave with due judgment and
propriety to all his equals; and to his inferiors may
he always shew himself condescending and obliging.
Endue him, O Lord, with such a share of natural
faculties and abilitics, that he may receive and
retain the instructions and precepts of his tutors and
teachers ; but grant, O Lord, that human knowledge
may not prejudice that which is divine ; let him
rather study thee and thy kingdom, than all things
else. To know thee, O Lord, is to be truly wise,
and to contemplate and meditate on thee and thy
wonderful goodness to the children of men, is the
highest learning.
* Finally, O Lord, if it be thy blessed will, grant
him such a measure of thy wisdom from above, that,
in the future course of his life, he may become a
useful member of society; and having served Thee
faithfully in this life, by doing good in his generation,
may he be made partaker of everlasting glory, in
thy Son's kingdom in heaven, where there is fulness
of joy, and at whose right hand there are pleasures
for evermore. All this I most humbly and earnestly
intreat in and through the merits and mediation of
thy Son our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, in
Whose name, and in whose words, thou hast promised
to be propitious to the petitions of those who ap-
proach thy throne with faith and sincerity.
‘Our Father which art in heaven,’ &c.
284 MEMO IRS OF THE
Mr. Richmond's mother was sometimes exercised
with fears respecting her right apprehension of divine
truth. His correspondence was made highly useful
in giving her more just, solid, and correct views on
this subject. The following letter, written on one
of these occasions, exhibits a lucid statement of
Christian doctrine.
‘My very dear mother,
* I trust that the letter which you have written
to me, will neither in length nor strength be one of
only few such, which I may be happy enough to
receive. No,-write to me constantly, while hand and
eye, and heart and head are thus mercifully spared
for the instruction and gratification of your children.
Write to me on what concerns the body, and also the
soul. The latter especially claims our mutual con-
templation. Ere long we shall both be in etermity :
you, perhaps, a little Sooner, and I, in a short space,
to follow. Yet even this natural order of providence
may be reversed, if God see good. At all events,
what are the few short days and years of time com-
pared with a “ for ever ?” Cherish, my dear mother,
clear, deep, solid, unfading views of the Saviour's
work; a work so perfect, that the sinner can neither
add to nor take away from it, a work which ensures
peace to the guilty—pardon to the offending—light
to the blind—life to the dead | Beware of dis-
honouring Christ by doubting of his power or wil-
lingness to save, because you feel yourself unworthy,
sinful, and weak. Faith honours him by believing.
“What must I do to be saved 2 º' cried the jailor;
“Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ,” was Paul's
reply. Salvation is wholly of faith from first to last.
This is the grand discriminating principle between
true scriptural evangelical religion, and all mere
imitations or assumptions of that title. Our paradox
is, that “weakness is strength.” The soul that by
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 285
faith, through grace, is saved without works,” obtains
an in ward principle of love, which must work, cannot
but work, and actually does work. The order is thus:
First, God loved us : secondly, thence we obtain
faith to trust him ; thirdly, we are thus saved ; fourth ly,
we therefore love him who first loved us ; fifthly, this
love produces good thoughts, words, and works, as
the fruits, not the root, of our salvation. Thus is He
the author and finisher of our faith, and the author
of salvation to all them that obey Him. He has
promised to all, as well as to David, to perfect the
thing which concerneth his people : whom he loveth,
he loveth to the end; trust, him, therefore, evermore.
Such is the Christian's doctrinal, practical, and
experimental creed.’
The following letter addressed by Mr. Richmond
to his wife, enables us to supply some information
relative to the last moments of his father; at the
Same time that it affords a fine illustration of the
faith and resignation of his mother. The event here
alluded to, occurred at Stockport, in Cheshire, in the
year 1806.
‘Dearest Mary,
* I sent you a few hastily penned lines last night.
As soon as I had finished them, I went to our medical
friend, from whom I had a regular account of the
melancholy event which has brought me here. I had
* “By grace are ye saved, through faith; and that not of ourselves :
it is the gift of God. Not of works, lest any one should boast.” Eph.
ii. 8, 9. The order and way of man’s Salvation may be thus briefly
described.
God's love and free mercy in Christ Jesus is the originating cause.
Christ's death and merits the procuring cause. Faith the instrument
Whereby it is apprehended; and works the necessary fruits of true
faith, and the indispensable evidence of our possessing it.
See Homily ‘on the true, lively, and Christian faith.' We also
*g to refer the reader to the remarks made on the whole of this
doctrine in the review of Mr. Daubeny's work.
286 MEMOIRS OF THE
previously written a note, that I might be shown into
a room with my dear mother alone, I then went with
Mary and found my mother in a most interesting
Struggle between divine consolation and natural
affection. My first words, after an interval of silence,
were, “Are you supported, my dear mother ?’ ‘Be-
yond all hope and expectation,’ was the reply. “Do
you feel the consolations of religion ?’ ‘ I am
resigned to the stroke, though it rends my heart in
two. I may weep ; but I dare not, will not com-
plain. I never deserved him ; he was lent to me, and
now God has taken him again. You are come to
Support a poor widowed mother’s heart ; and I know
you will be, what your dear sister Fanny has already
been, the prop and strength of my age and affliction.’
I was astonished and melted at her fortitude and
resignation. I find my dear father’s mind, for three
weeks past, was calm and tranquil, expressive of
much faith, patience, and hope. My mother was
reading that exquisite commentary of Bishop Horne,
on the 23d Psalm. He observed at the close of the
fourth verse, “That is heavenly, and is my comfort.’
He then suddenly said, “My head is giddy,' staggered
to the sofa, and fell into my mother’s arms; his eyes
fixed, and a deadly paleness on his face. She con-
trived to ring the bell, and instantly returned to him;
he gasped for breath and groaned twice. The ser-
want came in, and lifted up his legs ; he gave one
more slight struggle, and breathed out his soul in my
mother's arms. She sat with him two hours in silent
composure ; unable to weep, but calm in grief. That
night she could not sleep, but gained relief by much
weeping. Fanny arrived on Sunday. After I had
sat for half an hour yesterday evening, the rest came
in one by one, and we fell into a solemn but tranquil
conversation. My very heart was ready to burst;
but I concealed my feelings as much as possible.
After a while, I wept to see the body of my father.
R.E. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 287
* As we proceeded up stairs, I found my legs trem-
ble, and when I came to the room-door, I staggered ;
but instantly offered up a prayer for strength, felt
relieved, and advanced.
* Instead of seeing any thing to inspire terror, I
beheld his well-known and honoured countenance
so calm, heavenly, mild, and unaltered, that it seemed
only like a sweet sleep. I never felt more composed ;
and we sat three quarters of an hour, chiefly in si-
lent contemplation. I could only now and then
interrupt it by, “Oh how sweet a countenance —
there is nothing terrible in this It is the emblem
of peace and composure. Oh my dear father ? I
could have wished to have closed your eyes—but
God's will be done !” With difficulty I left the room
and went down to supper. Afterwards I requested
all the house to assenble, and read 1 Cor. xv. and
then offered up a solemn and appropriate prayer.
Great feeling pervaded us all.
‘This morning, at nine o'clock, commenced the
business of the funeral. My heart again failed me.
I was excessively tried in the procession through the
church-yard, and in the church. I was, however,
inwardly strengthened, and shed the last tear over
his remains.
‘On returning to the house, for a moment I fainted,
but recovered. Indeed, my dear love, it has been
a very trying scene to me. A thousand tender re-
collections of past days have successively crowded
upon my mind ; and every object here reminds me
so much of a beloved and revered parent, that I
cannot but feel deeply.
‘He seems to have had a presentiment of his ap-
proaching end, but rather concealed it from others.
I never felt myself of such power to console as at
this moment. My dear mother says, “You are my
oak, and I am a poor ivy clinging around you; now
you are my child indeed.’
288 MEMOIRS OF THE
The ensuing letter contains all the particulars with
which we are furnished respecting the decease of this
excellent woman, in January, 1819. It is addressed
to one of his daughters. He had previously seen
her on his return from Scotland, in the preceding
autumn ; and remarked that she looked more aged
though not complaining ; but she expressed her
apprehensions that they were meeting for the last
time.
‘My dear F y
‘I am just returned, after executing the difficult
and affecting task of preaching a funeral sermon for
my most excellent and revered mother, at her parish
church. I took my subject from Psalm cry. 1. as
best suited to her humble, meek, and believing
frame of mind. It was indeed a trying effort; but
God carried me through surprisingly. I introduced
some very interesting papers, which I have found
amongst her memoranda, in her own hand-writing.
Her last message to me was, ‘Tell my son, I am
going direct to happiness.’
* Never was there a more delightful and heavenly
countenance than her’s, as she Jay in her coffin : it
combined every sentiment which the most devout
mind could desire : love—joy—peace—gentleness—
goodness—faith—meekness—charity, all shone se-
renely bright. I followed her to her grave, in Lan-
caster church-yard, where she lies under a sycamore
tree, amid the magnificent landscape of sea, moun-
tains, rivers, castle, and church around. You re-
member its beauties. But you very imperfectly
know the high qualities of head and heart which
your grandmanma possessed—I never met with her
equal at the same age. I occupy her little room,
adjoining her bed-room, by day ; and it is a great
consolation to me to sit in her arm-chair and think
of her, and read her papers on various subjects.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 289
There you and I took leave of her, in November
last—but, alas ! her place knoweth her no more. I
look out at the window, at the grand range of snow-
capt mountains, which are now beautiful in the ex-
treme. I had no conception of the winter beauties
of these hills;—Lonsdale Piles, Rydal Head, Hill
Bell, Helvellyn, &c. all finely illuminated with snow-
sunshine, in diversiſied shades. And then I think
of my dear mother, and how she enjoyed their
characteristic grandeur.
* Letters pour in daily from all parts of England,
condoling with us in our great loss. My mother was
loved and honoured most extensively. Dear woman
for forty-seven years I have proved thy affection,
and can trace, from earliest infancy, the tokens of
thy worth. May I follow thee in humility, faith and
love; and cherish thy memory with gratitude and
honour !”
The following lines were inscribed on the tomb-
Stone of the late Mrs. Richmond, which was erected
by her three aſſlicted children to her memory, under
a sycamore-tree, on the west side of Lancaster
churchyard :—
‘Sacred to the memory of Catherine, widow of Henry Richmond,
M. D. (formerly of Liverpool, and late of Bath,) and daughter of
John Atherton, Esq. late of Walton Hall, in this county, who de-
parted this life, January the 30th, 1819, in the eighty-fourth year of
her age.
“The hoary head is a crown of glory, if it be found in the way of
righteousness.”
C. R.
SO LI IO E O G I, OR I.A.
‘What though affliction here would heave a sigh,
That one so loved and so revered should die—
Calm resignation clasps a Saviour's cross
And mourns, but does not murmur at the loss.
U
290 MEMO IRS OF THE
'Twas there hey meek and lowly soul was taught
To seek the heavenly crown his blood had bought,
'Twas thence in mercy beamed the welcome ray,
Which cheered with hope the aged pilgrim’s way.
This mouldering dust shall here repose in peace,
Till that great day, when time itself shall cease.
Her spirit is with God ; and this its plea –
* My Saviour lived, my Saviour died for me !’”
* Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy name give glory, for
thy loving mercy and for thy truth’s sake.”
The following obituary was inserted in one of the
periodicals of the day :—
‘ On January 30th, 1819, died at Leighton Hall,
near Lancaster, aged 83, Catherine, widow of Dr.
Henry Richmond, formerly of Liverpool, and late
of Bath. Mrs. Richmond was, through life, distin-
guished by superior intellectual faculties, cultivated
taste, and most amiable manners. These she retained
to the last. But these qualities were only subser-
vient to a solid and enlightened piety of heart,
founded upon a cordial reception of the principles
of the gospel of Christ. The deep humility of her
disposition, her meek and quiet spirit, and her de-
votional sense of a Saviour's mercies, have seldom
been exceeded. With her increasing age, God
blessed her with increasing enjoyment of divine
truths ; and enabled her to meditate, converse,
and correspond upon them with a vigour of mind,
sobriety of judgment, and simplicity of aſſection,
which proved the holy source from whence they
proceeded.
* Her son engaged in the affecting task of preach-
ing her funeral sermon, in the parish church of War-
ton, on Sunday, Feb. 14, to a large congregation,
from Psalm cºv. 1; a subject selected as being pecu-
liarly expressive of her own views and feelings
when living. The mingled tears of relatives, friends,
REV, LEGH RICHMONID, 29 |
domestics, and neighbours, bore an interesting tes-
timony to the love and veneration in which her
memory is held.’
Thus had Mr. Richmond the delightful consolation
of knowing that both his parents departed in the
hope and peace of the gospel. Happy is it when
the bonds of mature are knit more closely by those
of grace —when the child and the parent are par-
takers of the same Christian hope, running the same
race, and looking forward to the same eternal rest
and glory !
“Oh what is death 2 'Tis life's last shore, |
Where vanities are vain no more -
Where all pursuits their goal obtain,
And life is all retouched again :
Where in their bright results, shall rise
Thoughts, virtues, friendships, griefs, and joys.”
292 MEM OHRS OF THE
CHAPTER XIII.
JLetter, and Verses—Ertracts from Diary–Tours to
Scotland—Jona–Letters ; friendly, family, and pas-
toral—Memoir of Miss Sinclair.
MR. RICHMOND, in his northern tours for the reli-
gious societies, often visited Scotland. On one of
these occasions, he left his eldest daughter under the
hospitable roof of Dr. and Mrs. S-, near Glasgow,
with whom he had formed a particular intimacy.
But whether present or absent, Mr. Richmond dis-
covered a uniform anxiety for his children. Their
spiritual welfare lay near his heart. He often wrote
to them, and never omitted to make some useful
reference to the great concerns of eternity.
The following letter and copy of verses addressed
to his daughter, exhibit a model of parental care and
affection :
* Dear Mary,
“I wrote to you on my own birth-day, and now
I do the same on yours. “There is a time to be born,
and a time to die: ”—says Solomon ; and it is the
memento of a truly wise man. But I may add, there
is an interval between these two times, of infinite
importance.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 293
* Does my beloved child duly appreciate this
Not all the charms of nature, either Scottish or
Engiish, can for a moment compare with those of
grace : and when can we better contemplate the
real value of life, the vanity of the world, the worth
of a soul, and the need of a Saviour, than when the
lapse of time brings round the anniversary of our
birth It seems to concentrate all the experience
and feeling of past days, and unite them with the
anticipations of those which are yet to come : it speaks
to youth and age alike, and summons both to prayer
and meditation. Soon will eternity overwhelm all
the concerns of time, but will infallibly take its
character from them. I sincerely hope that you are
Systematically improving time, with a view to that
eternity. Your opportunities have been many and
valuable; your privileges great—may every ensuing
day prove that they are not lost upon you. Religious
parentage and social connections alone cannot save :
personal religion in the heart is every thing. Our
dear friend, Mrs. S , appears to enjoy it in deed
and in truth. Prize such a friend ; not only because
She is kind, and agreeable, and worthy, but because
she is a child of God, a member of Christ, and an
inheritor of the kingdom of heaven ; and as such,
may be the ordained instrument of God for esta-
blishing the same principle in you. Think of us
all, not for the mere love's sake of earthly kindred,
but for the love of Jesus as connected with the
family of heaven. This alone gives to charity itself
its value.
‘Farewell, my dear child, and while you pray for
yourself, forget not
‘Your affectionate father,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
2.94 MEMOIRS OF THE
ADDRESSED TO MISS RICHMOND.
A CCOMPANIED BY A Locket of DER BY SHIRE FLU or sp AR, IN
TH R F O RM OF A H E ART.
Here I offer my daughter a heart without sin,
That knows nought of corruption and sorrow within :
A heart which you see is so curiously wrought,
That it ne'er can offend—not so much as in thought !
That its virtues are shining within and without,
Is a truth which admits of no rational doubt :
Its character, Mary, is pure and sincere,
And its inmost ideas transparent and clear.
'Tis a heart that will bear the minutest inspection,
And never proves guilty of any deception ;
What it was, that it is —what it is, it will be—
Unconscious of guile or to you or to me.
It may seem to be strange—may it is so, I own—
That this heart, though so pure, is as hard as a stone;
It resists all impressions which tenderness makes;
But if force be employed, it immediately breaks.
And this heart, if once broken, can never be healed,
Nor the least of its wounds be a moment concealed ;
And though stony its texture, and hard be its nature,
Like yourself, this poor heart is a delicate creature.
Then make use of the emblem you wear at your breast :
With “the hearts that are pure,” + do you seek to be blest
Weep and mourn for a nature by sin so deranged,
And pray for a heart that's essentially changed.
May the “stone” in your heart be removed far away,
And the softened affections alone bear the sway !
They will lead you to Jesus with penitent sighs,
Till the sum of his righteousness sweetly arise.
May graces resplendent as those of the stone,
Both within and without be for ever your own |
Let your heart be transparent wherever you are,
And your conduct will shine far more clear than the spar,
* Matthew W. 8.
REV. LEGH RICIHMOND. 295
But should you offend, and for sin be heart-broken,
Behold on the cross there is Mercy's bright token
The heart that is contrite God will not despise,_
The heart that is broken is dear in his eyes.
Christ’s love has no limit, then give Him thy heart, —
In the deed shall His spirit free comfort impart,
So the heart of thy Saviour, allied close to thine,
Jn a glorious unity ever will shine. L. R.
We regret that the limits of this memoir will not
allow us to lay before our readers copious extracts
from Mr. Richmond's journals of his tours in Scot-
land. He adverts to them at all times with grateful
recollection ; they form an interesting part of his
public life, and, indeed, led to an important event in
his family. We insert the following passages:—
EXTRACTS FROM DIARY.
‘July 18. Went to Long-town, and entered Scot-
land by Gretna Green—a disgrace to both countries.
Proceeded to Dumfries. A superior place. Admired
the town. Meditated as I walked along, on Rom. vii.
Search deep. “Lord, what is man ’’
‘July 19. Went with the Rev. Dr. D. to visit the
mausoleum of Robert Burns, the poet, which cost
1500l. Extraordinary and ornamented collection
of monuments in the church-yard. Held a meeting
to aid the circulation of the Hebrew Testament for
the Jews, at the new church. Well attended; 127. 12s.
collected ; and a foundation laid for a new society in
behalf of the Jews.
‘July 20. Attended a Bible Meeting. A very de-
lightful day. Made some truly valuable acquaint-
ances. Took leave of Dr. D. Manifold mercies.
‘July 21. Set out for Biggar. Held a meeting
for Hebrew Testament. Collected 12l. 7s.6d. Felt
much respect for the memory of the well-known
296 MEMOIRS OF THE
John Brown of Haddington, while I was in the
house of his grandson, and amongst his great grand-
children.
‘July 22. Breakfasted at Lanark. Went to see
New Lanark, and the Clyde Falls : Mr. Owen ac-
companied us. Nothing could exceed the beauty of
the scene. Saw the whole of the mills and machinery.
Dined and had much conversation with Mr. Owen on
all his plans. They want a religious basis.
‘July 23. Sermon at church. Went at four to
Mr. Owen's school-room, and addressed the whole
institution, from Job xxii. 21. Fine sight. Collected
4!. 3s. In the evening, held a meeting at Lanark
Church for Hebrew Testament. Two thousand people
—grand spectacle.
* July 24. Breakfasted with Mr. Owen. Conversed
again on his new plan. Went to the school: saw the
children go through all their various classes. The
dancing may be pretty for children, but unquestion-
ably leads to much evil among the adults. Many
things are very interesting here, but require close in-
vestigation. Visited the Fall of the Clyde—very su-
perb indeed. Read, as I travelled on, Mr. Owen’s
manuscript. Some clever ideas of economical ar-
rangement; but it must fail as it now stands.--There
is no Christ in his scheme, and it cannot prosper.
‘July 25. Glasgow. Preached in the Episcopal
Chapel in the evening, from Rom. xi. 17, 18. Fine
congregation. Afterwards, attended a juvenile mis-
sionary meeting.
‘July 26. Erskine. Dined with Dr. and Mrs. S.
Most hospitably and kindly welcomed. A lovely re-
tirement.
‘July 27. Paisley. Delivered an address for the
Jews to a very numerous assembly. Collected 231.
Afterwards spent a very profitable evening. Much
sensible and valuable conversation.
‘July 29. Read an account of my proceedings at
RE. W. LEGH RICHMOND. 297
Dumfries, in the Edinburgh Star. Lord, keep me
humble, and show me the real character of myself.
“Lord, what is man | *
‘July 30. Paisley. Preached in the morning, from
Rom. x. 11. Collected 10t. 11s. 5d. Addressed, in
the evening, 3000 people, including 1500 children and
young people. Wonderful crowd. Fine spectacle.
Close and rivetted attention. Returned home. I
bless God for all his goodness.
‘July 31. Glasgow. Met Dr. C. Interesting and
most profitable conversation, on plans for parochial
visitation, intercourse, and reſorm. Attended a meet-
ing for the Jews. Noble assembly. Spoke for an
hour. Collected 14l. Mr. David P. is to travel with
me into the Western and Northern Islands.
‘Aug. 1. Isle of Bute. Was much struck with
the grandeur and beauty of the Firth of Clyde.
Exquisite view of the mountains. Tints indescriba-
ble. Marquis of Bute's ;-basaltic character of the
rock. Visited a highland cottage; children reading;
mother and grandmother; spinner's wheel; smoky
roof; Gaelic Testament. Religious conversation.
Intelligence and seriousness. The cottage scene,
and highland scenery around, and spiritual associa-
tions altogether, constituted a most interesting com-
bination.
‘Aug. 2. Rothsay. Went to a Jews' meeting.
Place overſlowing. Collected 171. 17s. Had much in-
teresting conversation this day about Ossian's poems,
received some strong proofs of their authenticity.
‘Aug. 3. In the course of the last three days have
Seen some of the finest specimens of clouds rolling
Over hills in every shape and manner. Also grand
combinations of sea, island, and mountain beauty.
Oh! for a heart to feel and acknowledge God's pro-
tecting mercies 1
‘Aug. 13. Aros. Prayed earnestly for all my
family, and my parish.’
298 MEMOIRS OF THE
The beauty of the following passage entitles it to
insertion.
VIEW FROM FAIRLY.
“I rose early in the morning to view the mountains
of Arran. They were enveloped in clouds, and ren-
dered invisible. Thus, it occurred to me, have my
fair prospects in the landscape of life often been
obscured, and the mists of sadness or uncertainty
have shed a gloom over my spirit. I have said,
“Why art thou cast down, O my soul, and why art
thou disquieted within me ! Hope thou in God, for
I shall yet praise Him, who is the health of my coun-
tenance, and my God.”
“I looked again across the arm of the ocean which
intervened, and I saw the clouds becoming gradu-
ally thinner; the mountains showed their grotesque
and interesting forms, as if seen through a veil,
which at length dispersed, and the magnificent group
of hills was seen in all its beauty, So, I thought,
has mercy often shed her rays over the scene of life,
dissolved the clouds of apprehension and sorrow,
and cheered the whole prospect with the enlivening
light of hope and love. Every mountain raises its
head to the glory of God, and all their fantastic but
sublime combinations declare his wisdom, power,
and goodness. This lovely scenery shall preach to
my soul, and from its ever-varying features I will
draw forth instruction, and subjects for praise and
adoration,”
We here insert the following letters.
‘August 5th, 1820.
‘My dear Love,
“It would be no easy task to describe the labo-
rious circuit of engagements and accompanying soli-
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 299
citudes, in which I am deeply involved. Next week
I enter the depths of the Highlands, and so far north.
If all be well, the week after next I shall reach
Staffa, the isle of wonders; and Iona, the isle of
caves and kings. Amongst the spiritual mercies I
have this week met with, are three new and distinct
instances of the conversions and happy deaths of
children in Glasgow, Paisley, and Greenock ; two,
through “Little Jane.” The wide dispersion of, and
impression connected with these tracts in Scotland,
is scarcely credible. I have, in this respect seen,
far beyond “the travail of my soul.” When I re-
flect upon the simplicity of their origin, and the little
idea entertained of their ever going beyond the
himits of the circulation of the Christian Guardian,
I am sometimes lost in wonder at the success at-
tending their publication. Surely, we may unitedly
praise God for his unspeakable mercy to us in this
one unexampled instance.
‘This situation is very lovely : near it stands the
seat of Lord Blantyre, Mrs. Stewart's brother. Close
by flows the magnificent river Clyde, widening gra-
dually from two hundred yards to three miles in
breadth. Highly-cultivated scenery is backed by
stupendous groups of vast Highland mountains, form-
ing the very first class of landscape. Ruined castles,
elegant mansions, sea-port towns, woods, rocks, pro-
montories, boats, ships, banks, succeed each other.
Ben Lomond is seen in all his ponderous grandeur,
and so is Ben ledi. The whole neighbouring scenery
is indeed very ſine.
“I preach three times at Paisley to-morrow ; at
Glasgow on Monday; at Rothsay, in the Isle of Bute,
on Wednesday; at Greenock on Thursday; at Port
Glasgow on Friday; at Arroquhar on Sunday week.’
300 MEMIOIRS OF THE
“Aros, August 14, 1820.
‘My dear Wilberforce,
‘How little idea can my son form of the scenes
with which his father is surrounded, amongst these
Highlands and Islands of the North. It is like
being in another world. In some of those remote
islands, where the Gaelic language is chiefly spoken
(though not to the exclusion of the English), where
different manners, dress, habits, dwellings, &c., pre-
Vail,
The world forgetting, by the world forgot,
it seems difficult to conceive that it is still Britain.
I am now on my way to Staffa and Iona, but
whether the weather will be fine enough to allow
of my projected excursion, remains a doubt ; you
shall know before this letter is concluded. I pro-
pose this evening to gather a little company of High-
land cotters, and to preach to them in a wild glen,
in this romantic island. The parish church is fifteen
miles distant. Yesterday I came from Oban, which
is thirty-five miles by sea from this place; but
owing to the wind being in the wrong direction,
we made tacks amounting to one hundred miles,
before we got into this little peaceful spot. This is a
little inn—before it, in one direction, is the sea, and
beyond, a vast range of mountains, called Morven, in
Argyleshire; in another direction, about half a mile
off, is a ruined castle, standing on a bold knoll and
rock, washed by the waves. On our right hand are
the hills of the Isle of Mull, covered with heath and
cottages.
“I think, in our voyage yesterday, I saw twenty
ruined castles, and three inhabited ones, and above
twenty-five of the islands of the Hebrides. The
intelligent boatmen tell you all manner of ancient
R.E.V. LEGH RICHMOND. 301
legends and histories connected with them and their
ancient masters. They carry you back into the days
of Norwegian, Danish, and Irish story. I saw the
spot where a part of the Spanish Armada was
wrecked ; and a gun still remains on a rock, belong-
ing to one of the Spanish ships. It is on the main-
land shore, opposite to the Isle of Mull. This is the
grand scene of all Ossian's descriptions, and corres-
ponds exactly with them. All the ruins are finely
covered with ivy, and so are the rocks.
‘We have had much rain, and the mountain
torrents run grandly down their sides. I think on
Thursday we counted 350 cascades, in a morning’s
ride : some of them gigantic. I remember seeing
twenty-nine at one view. The wild magnificence
of Highland scenery cannot easily be conceived.
Parties of ladies are among the visitants, and in
some places they cheerfully submit to many priva-
tions for the sake of the prospects. I go into the
cottages, and sit down with the poor people ; and
talk with them on religious subjects, and receive rich
milk and whiskey in return. There is much grateful
affection about them.
* I have a truly congenial companion in the
“Clemens '' of the Christian Guardian ; * he is just
what I want, both for soul and body, and in each
devotes himself to my aid and comfort most assidu-
ously. Our views, principles, tastes, and feelings,
strictly accord. I shall now lay down my pen, and
probably not resume it until the point is decided,
to-morrow or next day, whether the rain will allow
of our visiting those most interesting of islands, Staffa
and Iona. The latter is thirty miles from hence; the
former twenty, but on the opposite side.
* Tuesday, Aug. 15. Very wet, and we cannot
proceed. Both Iona, at twenty, and Staffa, at ten
* The Rey, D. Pitcairn.
302 MEMOIRS OF THE
miles distance, are in sight, but it is very doubtful
whether we shall reach them, as the Atlantic is full
of mists, rain, and wind. I am waiting patiently for
better weather, in a little inn, in this little island,
five miles by three.
* Aug. 18. My dear boy, I have seen Staffa, and
write this from Iona. What I shall say I know not,
for really I can say nothing as I ought. When I
entered the cave of Fingal, I knew not whether to
burst out into one unceasing cry of astonishment, or
meditate in unbroken silence of overwhelming won-
der, or fall down upon my knees in devout adoration
of Him who formed such a scene of sublime beauty.
It beggars all description. This was on Wednesday :
after waiting four days for weather, yesterday we
arrived at this lonely scene of ruins and curiosities,
and it more than answers all my expectations. Think
of all we have read about Iona, and imagine then a
small part of my sensations.”
Mr. Richmond visited the Island of Iona twice ;
he found there neither temple nor ordinances of reli-
gious worship, except in the occasional visits of a
Scotch minister from an adjacent island ; and the
appointment of a schoolmaster, who assembled the
children in a rude building.
From Iona he visited Staffa. We extract a few
memoranda from his Diary, written at this time.
‘Aug. 19. Set off for a second view of Staſſa.
We took the good schoolmaster and his wife with
us. No words can describe the whole ; we had the
afternoon Sun upon all the most striking features
of this magnificent group. The water was so calm
that we went into the great cave in the boat, and
thus obtained the finest view possible. We sang a
hymn ; it was sweetly echoed. Rows of prismatic
pillars; their crown twisted—pillars in all direc-
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 303
tions—an immense one at the end of the cave—
shells on rocks—covering of the roof–ruins of Iona
seen from the cave—sound of the surf–causeway
of broken pillars—cattle feeding above—light and
shade—cascades of surf–spray dashing—scenery
much improved by the clearness of the day—Iona
huts—peculiar statistics of Iona—Schoolmaster's ac-
count—no clock, but sun and tide—seven watches—
no shop—four sermons a year ; once, four a day—
schoolmaster reads weekly.
‘Conversation this day in the boat very interesting.
Returned to Iona at eight o'clock. Drank tea with
the good schoolmaster.
‘Aug. 20. Sunday. Willy's birth-day ; God bless
him Breakfast conversation with the schoolmaster.
Plan for building a school-house. Preparation for
sermon. Sweet quietness of this island. Sabbath
morning. Went at eleven to the school-house, and
gave a service. I preached to a large company
of those poor Ionians, from 2 Cor. v. Delightful
(The room, roof, windows, floor, desk, forms, people,
&c.) Then I went and passed two hours alone, amid
the ruins and graves. Had solemn and peaceful
meditations.
* At four gave another service ; preached from
Luke xxiv. 47. At half-past six gave a third, chiefly
to the children. The last, by the schoolmaster in-
terpreting in Gaelic, sentence by sentence. Miuch
affection. It was an interesting experiment ; he
prayed, read, and sang in Gaelic.
“Passed a most comfortable evening, in conver-
sation with these worthy Ionians. Surely, I have
learned much here ! A day to be remembered. I
hope to raise a sufficient subscription to build a new
school-house for Iona.
“Moon setting. Stars most bright at eleven. All
reflected on the ocean, on the ruins, and from the
hills and rocks.’
304 MEMOIRS OF THE
It will excite no surprise, that a man of Mr. Rich-
mond’s piety and taste should avail himself of this
opportunity to visit the once celebrated Island of
Iona, one of the Hebrides. Iona now contains only
one village, with mean houses, and about 400 inha-
bitants. It is the most noted place of Caledonian
antiquity.” It was formerly the seat of the Druids,
some of whose sepulchral remains are still extant.
Christianity was introduced into this island by St.
Columba, after whom it was called I-colum-kill, or
Columba’s Cell. St. Columba came from Ireland to
Iona in the sixth century, accompanied by twelve
disciples, through whose missionary labours the
greater part of Scotland was converted to the Chris-
tian faith. The college founded by St. Columba
was the seat and centre of literature and piety ; and
from hence these blessings were diffused, not only
over the British islands, but throughout a great part
of Europe. The ruins of these ancient edifices still
remain as memorials of the apostolical labours of
Columba, his associates, and successors. Iona is the
burial place of forty-eight Scotch crowned heads,
four Irish kings, eight Norwegian princes or viceroys
of the island, and a multitude of nobility and reli-
gious orders. It had also 360 crosses, which were
all destroyed, except one, at the Reformation. The
ruin of the once splendid cathedral cannot fail to
interest the traveller, and to excite the deepest
emotion in the heart of the Christian. It was
under the influence of recollections like these that
Dr. Johnson composed the following celebrated
passage ;-
‘We were now treading that illustrious island
which was once the luminary of the Caledonian
regions; whence savage clans, and roving barbarians
* We refer the reader to Pennant's Tour through Scotland, and
Johnson’s Tour to the Hebrides, for further information.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 305
derived the benefit of knowledge and the blessings
of religion. To abstract the mind from all local
emotion would be impossible if it were endeavoured,
and would be foolish if it were possible. Whatever
withdraws us from the power of our senses; what-
ever makes the past, the distant, or the future predo-
minate over the present, advances us in the dignity
of thinking beings. Far from me and my friends be
such frigid philosophy, as may conduct us indif-
ferent and unmoved over any ground which has
been dignified by wisdom, bravery, and virtue. The
man is little to be envied, whose patriotism would
not gain force upon the plains of Marathon, or
whose piety would not grow warmer among the ruins
of Iona.' *
From Iona he wrote to Mrs. Richmond :
‘August 20th, 1820.
‘ I am persuaded that my dearest Mary will not
only allow me to express the strong sensations of my
own heart, as connected with the remote and mag-
nificent scenes in which a kind Providence is at
present placing me, but will sympathize and share
them with me. Had I not recently sent off a letter
to Wilberforce, I would on this day have written to
him, as it is his birth-day; which has been the sub-
ject of my early and earnest morning prayer, on a
sabbath spent in this extraordinary and interesting
island. You are not altogether unaware of the
peculiar feelings and wishes, which, for many years,
I have cherished in regard to these islands ; and
* See Journey to the Western Islands of Scotland, by Dr. Johnson.
Boswell, in his Life of Dr. Johnson, relates the following anecdote
respecting this passage :-‘Sir Joseph Banks,” he observes, ‘the
respectable President of the Royal Society, told me he was so much
struck on reading it, that he clasped his hands together, and remained
for some time in an attitude of silent admiration.
X
306 MEMOIRS OF THE
now the desire has been fully answered. You can
form little idea of the characteristics of every thing
and every body around me. The novelty, simpli-
city, singularity, the tow! ensemble is indescribable.
I have been obliged to wait a whole week for suit-
able weather, and almost despaired of success, but I
regret it not now. ‘God waits upon the waiters,’
and we experience it. No one can visit these
islands, without allotting from a week to a fortnight
of disposable time for the purpose. You have seen
my prints of Staffa; but you have not seen them
large and solid as the original. The sublimity,
beauty, magnificence, singularities, wildness, and
overwhelming influence of the whole, quite stop my
pen, and my breath, when I attempt either to write
or speak on the subject. I have made two separate
visits to Staffa, and seen it within and without, with
every possible advantage. My travelling friend,
Mr. P., is of a truly congenial mind, and we have
mutual pleasure in using the scenes of nature as
means of grace.
* Iona is delightful in another way. Here, amid
the ruins of ancient grandeur, piety, and literature,
—surrounded by the graves and mouldering grave-
stones of kings, chieftains, lords of the isles, bishops,
priests, abbesses, nuns, and friars—the scene deco-
rated with the fine and romantic remains of cathe-
drals, colleges, nunnery, chapels and oratories ; with
views of islands, Seas, rocks, mountains, interspersed
with the humble huts of these poor islanders;–I am
just preparing to preach to as many of them as can
understand English, in the open air. A rock my
pulpit, and heaven my sounding-board; may the
echo resound to their hearts. In the evening, I
expect to preach by a Gaelic interpreter, to the
whole company of islanders, sentence after sentence
being translated as I utter them. I trust I am fol-
lowing up the spiritual example and wishes of my
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 307
friend C. and that some good will result from this
visit. This will more than repay the delay occa-
Sioned in my journey, by this most interesting excur-
sion to the Hebrides. It will somewhat lengthen
my journey and time ; but I feel a persuasion that
my own soul and those of others are to profit by it.
Join your prayers to mine, that it may be so.
‘Since writing the above, I have given three ser-
vices, under circumstances most interesting and
novel, to these poor islanders of Icolumbkill. The
last by a Gaelic interpreter, who translated every
sentence, after I had delivered it in English. I
passed near two hours alone, amid the ruins and
graves of the cathedral. It is a most solemn and
peaceful meditation : and here, you may tell Willy,
I knelt down upon the graves of ancient monarchs,
mouldering in the dust, and prayed God to “re-
member him for good ; ” to make him a holy and
happy being, both in time and etermity. I asked
of the Lord, that my child might share in the Chris-
tian privileges, character, and literature of the once-
renowned Christian divines of Iona, the missionaries
and theologians of a primitive period, on whose
ashes I was treading; I prayed that if (and only if)
his heart were rightly directed, God would make
him a minister of Christ's church on earth ; but that
he might never enter on the sacred office, if likely
to be a careless, carnal, unconverted servant of the
Sanctuary. My heart was full of holy freedom, as
I offered up a father's petition on the birth-day of my
child.”
The following is a letter addressed to his son, at
this time, containing a most impressive appeal on
the subject of the Christian ministry:-
308 MEMOIRS OF THE
‘My dear boy,
#: 3: #: §§ #: *::
‘It is high time that you and I should com-
municate frequently, intimately, and confidentially.
If this is not to be expected by the time you have
arrived at fifteen, when is it to be looked for On
one account, I have more solicitude, and even dread,
on your behalf, than for any of my children. Ear-
nestly as I should wish a son of mine to be a minister,
yet I tremble at the idea of educating and devoting
a son to the sacred profession, without a previous
satisfactory evidence that his own soul is right with
God. Without this, you and I should be guilty of a
most awful sin in his sight. To any and every other
good profession, trade, or occupation, it may be law-
ful and expedient to fix with some degree of deter-
mination, long before entering upon it ; but the
ministry is an exception. Even St. Paul himself
trembles at his responsibility, and exclaims, “ lest,
when I have preached to others, I myself should be
a cast-away.” I consider personal religion, accom-
panied and evidenced by personal conduct, to be
indispensable in the individual, before either he, or
another for him, fixes on the ministry for his profes-
Sion. And I will not hesitate to say to you, that,
honoured, and happy as I should feel, in being per-
mitted to see you a faithful preacher of righteous-
ness, adorning the gospel which you would proclaim
to others;–yet without this, I would rather a thou-
sand times see you a mason, or in the humblest
capacity of life. I know what the office is ; and a
penitent sense of my own deficiencies teaches me to
be fearful, and to tremble for those of others; how
much more so in the case of my own child !
‘The national church groans and bleeds, “from
the crown of its head to the sole of its feet,” through
the daily intrusion of unworthy men into its mi-
nistry. Patrons, parents, tutors, colleges are an-
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 309
nually pouring a torrent of incompetent youths into
the church, and loading the nation with Spiritual
guilt. Hence, souls are neglected and ruined—
bigotry and ignorance prevail—church pride tri-
umphs over church godliness—and the establishment
is despised, deserted, and wounded. Shall you and
I deepen these wounds !—shall we add one more
unit to the numbers of the unworthy and traitorous
watchmen on the towers of our British Jerusalem
God forbid! But to avoid so sad a departure from
every principle of sacred order and conscience, you
must become a humble, serious-minded, consistent
young disciple of Christ : a diligent student, an
obedient son, a loving brother, a grateful worshipper,
a simple-hearted Christian. And I must feel com-
fortably satisfied that you are so ; or with what con-
science, with what hope, with what satisfaction, with
what peace of mind, can I consent to devote you
to the most sacred, the most important, the most re-
sponsible of all offices within the compass of human
existence 2
‘Now, I will not, and ought not to conceal from
you, that, however accustomed we may all have been
to talk of you as a future clergyman, I dare not
decide upon any such plan without a much more
clear evidence than I have yet seen, that your actual
state of feelings and conduct, temper and conversa-
tion, habitual and permanent thoughts, are such as
will justify me in coming to so solemn a determina-
tion on my part.
“I say this with anxiety, and write it with fear, as
my pen proceeds ; but I say it with earnest prayers
for the real conversion of your soul to God, and with
some hope that he will hear the petitions which I
have offered up for you through many a long year.
I still repeat it, that I never can consent to put my
seal to the question of the ministry, unless, and until
I have some satisfactory proof of your heart being
310 MEMOIRS OF THE
turned to God, in holy consistency and permanence
of character.
‘Let these pages be a testimony before God—and
keep them as a sign between you and me—that I
am in earnest, on a subject where indifference would
be sin.
‘I have long been studying your character in the
hourly events of each day, in immediate reference to
this point.——Remember, “they that are Christ's
have crucified the flesh, with its affections and lusts; ”
crucify yours. Pursue your studies with diligence;
you may do great things for yourself even without
help-although I grant, much better with it. But
“work while it is day; the night cometh when no
man can work.”
“Believe me your affectionate father,
* L. R.’
May the above serious and highly appropriate
remarks be deeply impressed on every youthful
aspirant to the ministerial office. And may every
parent, before he finally destines his child for so
sacred a profession, pause, and maturely weigh the
responsibility of the act : and, as a further stimulant
to his conscience, may he contemplate Mr. Richmond
praying for his son, amidst the graves and ruins of
Iona.
We have already noticed the cheerful character of
Mr. Richmond's piety. The kindness of his heart led
him to experience an exquisite satisfaction in im-
parting pleasure. It seemed to be his constant aim
“to instruct by pleasing ; ' and he entered into every
innocent feeling of children, and readily shared their
recreations. The school at Iona particularly inte-
rested him ; and he soon gained on the children's
affections, who listened to his instructions with
confiding simplicity. Before he quitted Iona, he
rewarded their diligent attendance with a public
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 311
entertainment. The best sheep to be found in the
island was purchased for the sum of six shillings.
But a difficulty arose on the occasion,-there was
fuel to roast it, but the whole domain could not
supply the necessary apparatus for its dissection.
The children assembled on the shore, and picked up
shells, to answer the purpose of knives and forks |
How interesting a scene ! Two hundred children
and their parents, assembled on the sea-shore,
every countenance beaming with delight ! The
hearts of the guests might be full of joy, in the
novelty of the amusement, and in the hospitality of
their benefactor; but the master of the feast, amidst
the wreck of greatness, the tombs of the mighty dead,
and the anticipation of the revival of former piety
among these remote islanders, would taste the higher
luxury of doing good. r
At the conclusion of the festivity, all sung the fol-
lowing hymn, which Mr. Richmond, in the glow of
his benevolent feelings, had instantaneously com-
posed, and which was interpreted by the school-mas-
ter. The precipitation with which these lines were
composed, must disarm the severity of criticism :
Thou God of all grace O omnipotent Lord,
Fill our hearts with the power of thy soul-saving word ;
Have mercy, Jehovah and be it thy will
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill !
Thy Spirit once came on the wings of a ‘dove,’
And proved to our fathers how great was thy love :
Have mercy, again, Lord ; and be it thy will
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill !
When idolatrous Druids polluted the land,
To banish them hence, thou didst stretch forth thine hand :
Thou art still the same, Lord ; and oh be it thy will
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill !
On thee all our hope, in our poverty, stays—
Revive, Lord, thy work, in the midst of the days;
We will trust thee, O Lord then be it thy will
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill !
312 MEMOIRS OF THE
Though remote be our dwelling, and humble our lot,
Yet our God has a blessing for each little cot,
Have mercy, dear Saviour ! and be it thy will
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill
May our hearts feel the power of the blood that was shed,
When Christ on the cross for Our sins “bowed his head : ”
May that blood be our trust; and oh be it thy will
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill
Bless our parents and teachers; and make it their joy
In seeking our welfare their time to employ ;
Oh bless their instructions, and be it thy will
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill !
Now hear our petition, O God of the Isles |
That we all may partake of thy heavenly smiles;
In life and in death be thou merciful still,
And save the poor children of Icolumbkill !
And at the last day when our bodies shall rise,
To behold the great Saviour and Judge in the skies—
Then let it be known 'twas thy pleasure and will,
To save the poor children of Icolumbkill
Mr. Richmond, during his visit to Iona, frequently
preached in the school-house. On one of these occa-
sions, he adverted to the Jewish mission. The hum
of the children was heard, “We will give—we will
give ' ' Some persons present attempted to suppress
their zeal, and keep silence, but all voices were raised
in reply,– The bairns will have it—the bairns will
have it !” meaning, the children would make a collec-
tion : and they presented to him the sum of 21.0s. 9d.*
If not all their living, yet a magnificent offering to
Him whose grace had touched their hearts and in-
spired their zeal. Of these poor islanders it might
be truly said, “ Their deep poverty abounded unto
the riches of their liberality.”
* This seems a large sum for Iona, but we have the authority of
Mr. Richmond’s journal for the fact ; where it is also stated, that he
repeatedly declined accepting the boom, but the islanders forced it
upon him, as a testimony of their regard to him and to his cause.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 313
The impression made on the people of Iona by
Mr. Richmond's visit appears from the following
anecdote. He had hired a boat and two sailors, to
take him to Fingal's cave, a place of great curiosity,
and of which he never spoke without the deepest
emotion. On his return he asked the boatmen what
he had to pay them. But they refused to accept any
remuneration; and though he urged them to name
their charge, they firmly persisted in their resolution,
looking at him with tears in their eyes, and exclaim-
ing, ‘No, no, no, sir. Love has brought you to Iona,
and love shall find you a boat.'
Mr. Richmond, before he quitted this interesting
scene of his labours, addressed the children : about
two hundred of whom were present. The master de-
sired that as many as wished to thank their benefac-
tor for his kindness to them, would lift up their
hands. All raised their hands above their heads.
* Is this from your hearts 2' said the master. In-
stantly one hand was laid on their hearts, the other
remaining up : ‘ and in this posture,' says Mr. Rich-
mond, in his journal, “the dear children stood, while
I gave them a parting blessing. It was a most touch-
ing sight.”
He left Iona amidst the tears of its population,
nearly the whole of whom attended him to the sea-
shore, with the most lively demonstrations of grati-
tude and love.
‘Farewell,” he observes, “dear, interesting Iona.
May I think much and profitably on my visit, and on
what I saw and enjoyed there.”
Before he had quitted the island, he had formed a
plan for raising, by subscription, the means of build-
ing a new school-house, and providing a permanent
Salary for the master.
With a view to prepare his Scotch friends for the
design, he wrote to his daughter Mary, whom he left
at Edinburgh.
314 MEMOIRS OF THE
‘August 25, 1820.
‘My dear Mary,
“Nothing ever equalled Staffa in one point of
view, or Iona in another : no words of mine will ever
reach or approach what I should wish to say: but I
thank God for what I have seen.
‘Tell our good friends, that my anxiety to promote
the welfare of the poor islanders of Iona has led me
to undertake the raising a subscription to build a
school-room ; which, with the aid of the school-
master, of most true and godly simplicity, will be of
essential benefit to the place. About 90.l. will be
wanted, and I sincerely hope to succeed in raising it.
I have spent three days and a Sabbath among them.
I preached thrice there: the opportunity was delight-
ful, and affecting in the highest degree. Pray use
your influence to prepare the way before I come.
The money will be admirably laid out for the good of
the island. I have pledged myself for the attempt,
and trust God will prosper it. I hope my petition
will prevail with those who wish well to the poor
islanders. The prayers, tears, and blessings of the
dear people followed us to the shore, as I departed.
It was a time much to be remembered.’
On Mr. Richmond's return to Edinburgh, he made
the following appeal to the Scotch public :—
‘IONA.—A friend to the religious education and
improvement of the inhabitants of the western islands
of Scotland, has recently visited the interesting island
of Iona (or Icolumbkill). The island is an appen-
dage to a parish in the adjacent isle of Mull. Divine
service is performed in Iona, by the minister, four
times a year. There is a school in Iona, under the
charge of a pious master, who receives a salary from
the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge in
the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. This school-
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICIHMOND. 315
master reads a sermon to several of the inhabitants,
every Sabbath day: but the house appropriated to
the purpose of the school is in so ruinous a state,
and so very unsuitable to the design, in regard to
size, light, and general convenience, that neither the
education of the children, nor the instruction of the
adults, can be carried on with advantage. The
inhabitants of this remote island are four hundred
and fifty in number. In the hope of promoting their
religious and moral welfare, it is proposed to raise
a subscription for the building of a very plain but
commodious school-room, for the instruction of the
islanders. The tenants and cotters are too poor to
raise a subscription among themselves, although they
are very desirous that such a house should be built,
and will assist in the carting and carrying of the
materials to the place. ‘Gold and silver have they
none; but such as they have, they will give to the
cause.’ The schoolmaster is much esteemed amongst
them, and has been the instrument of considerable
usefulness to the inhabitants; and there is every
reason to believe that the accommodation thus pro-
posed, will, if carried into execution, greatly increase
it. The requisite steps will be taken to insure the
permanent appropriation of the building to the pur-
pose for which the subscription is raised. It is esti-
mated that 90.l. will be adequate to the accomplish-
ment of the plan.
“It may be a subject of affecting consideration,
that this humble school-house will be erected in the
very midst of the venerable ruins of many religious
and literary establishments ; from which, in the ear-
lier periods of Scottish history, piety and learning
were diffused through a large portion of Europe, as
well as in the British islands; and they still remain
as memorials of the apostolical labours of Columba,
his associates, and successors. There, likewise,
mingled with the graves of the poor islanders, lie
316 MEMOIRS OF THE
the remains of numerous kings of Scotland, Ireland,
and Norway,+of the Lords of the Isles, and of in-
numerable chieftains, who were long since buried
in this once chosen cemetery of royalty and ancient
grandeur.
“The associations arising from a comparison be-
tween the former and present condition of this little
island, may perhaps be allowed to plead an additional
argument for this attempt to ameliorate the situation
of its present and future inhabitants, by affording in-
creased facilities and encouragements to their educa-
tion and instruction.
“Amongst the various appeals which are now
making to the Christian public, in behalf of the
Highlands and Islands of Scotland, it is hoped that
the present may be allowed to rank as not the least
interesting.
‘Subscriptions, and names of subscribers, will be
received by Robert Hepburne, Esq., Edinburgh ; who
has kindly undertaken to act as treasurer. The Rev.
Legh Richmond has also engaged to conduct the cor-
respondence, and the arrangements requisite for the
accomplishment of the building.’
At this time he wrote the following letter to his
daughter Fanny :—
‘Edinburgh, Sept. 1, 1820.
‘Since I wrote my last I have abundantly suc-
ceeded in Staffa and Iona. No words can express
the astonishing sublimity, beauty, grandeur, and
unique character of the former ; or the deep and
affecting interest excited by the ruins and associa-
tions of the latter island. I slept four nights therein,
in a little hut, such as you never saw, amid the vene-
rable ruins of all the great literary and religious
establishments of ancient days, when Iona was the
fountain of learning and piety to all Europe. I
REV. LEG II RICHMOND. 317
preached there thrice on Sunday se’nnight, to such a
group of poor islanders, in such a poor place, as you
cannot easily conceive ; and between the services I
went and locked myself up, for affecting meditation,
amidst the ruins of the once grand cathedral of St.
Columba; and walked upon the graves of number-
less kings of Scotland, Ireland, and Norway,+lords
of the isles, chieftains of all the clans, bishops,
priors, abbesses, nuns, and friars, who lie here in
wild confusion, mingled with the poor forefathers of
the present islanders. By day, the sun shone—and
by night a lovely moon illuminated the splendid
panorama of ocean, eighteen islands, in numerable
mountains, ranges of vast rocks, ruins, peasant's
huts, ships, boats, and a countless group of other
interesting objects. As but a small part of these
poor Ionians can understand English, I preached
to them by an interpreter, sentence by sentence; a
pious schoolmaster, who is a blessing to the island,
translating all I said. Never did I see such a sight,
nor feel such a feeling before. I am trying to raise
a subscription, to build these poor islanders a school-
room : it will indeed be a work of charity. When I
first beheld the cave of Fingal, in Staffa, I knew not
whether to close my lips in mute astonishment, or to
fall down and pray to the true God of such a temple.
I wanted new faculties for such a new demonstration
of Almighty power. As I went thither, the sea was
rolling immense waves; and we went up and down
into watery hills and valleys : but a calm succeeded
as we arrived at Staffa.”
Mr. Richmond opened a communication with the
Duke of Argyle, the owner of the island of Iona,
after he had raised 70l. amongst friends towards the
proposed school-room. The duke, it appears, chose
to erect the building at his own expense.
The following extracts from a letter written to
3.18 MEMOIRS OF THE
the editor by Mr. Pitcairn, contain all the infor-
mation on this subject which we have been able to
collect.
“Much of my correspondence with Mr. Richmond
was respecting a fund which he had collected for
erecting a new school-room at Iona. This was after-
wards rendered unnecessary, as the Duke of Argyle
built the house entirely at his own expense. Mr.
Richmond contemplated the appropriation of the
money raised for Iona, to a nobler purpose than
that of building. He died, however, before a plan
was adjusted. Mr. Hepburne is the treasurer, and I
am the secretary to this fund. We are now making
arrangements with the society in Scotland for pro-
pagating Christian Knowledge, and with whom the
money is to be vested in trust, and the interest ap-
plied annually for the moral and religious benefit
of Iona. We are thus endeavouring to carry into
effect Mr. Richmond’s benevolent design.’
It is with unfeigned satisfaction that we hail the
dawn of Iona’s recovery of her ancient privileges;
but we trust the eſſort will not rest here. When we
contemplate this once celebrated isle, the ancient
seat of piety and civilization : formerly actively
engaged in dispensing to others the blessings by
which it was so highly distinguished ; and when We
contrast these privileges with its present state of
religious destitution, we confess that we are unable
to repress the emotions awakened by such a recol-
lection. Shall a population of four hundred and fifty
immortal beings be left destitute of the means of
grace, and of the appointment of a regular ministry :
Shall “she who was great among the nations, and
princess among the provinces, sit solitary and become
as a widow : ” We call on the sons of Caledonia to
fulfil a solemn act of duty—we would remind them of
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 319
their obligations to this illustrious isle, and would
point to the broken fragments of its temples, which
seem to say, “why repair ye not the breaches of the
Lord's house.” We are disposed to believe, that if
an appeal at this time were made to the Christian
public, both in Scotland and England, it would not
be rejected. To Mr. Richmond’s visit, Iona owes her
school-house. We cannot refrain from indulging the
pious wish, that to his Memoir she might be indebted
for a still higher blessing, the establishment of a re-
gular ministry.
We must not extend the detail of these tours be-
yond the present limits; other subjects demand at-
tention. Mr. Richmond's journal abounds with the
most grateful recollections and honourable mention
of his friends in Scotland. Indeed, it were impos-
sible that such a heart should not feel deeply the
kind hospitality every where shewn him, and the
generous manner in which the English missions were
encouraged and supported. Though delicacy for-
bids us to publish these warm expressions of his
gratitude and love, and restrains us from specifying
the objects of his praise, we cannot retrace our steps
homewards without making one remark. In the re-
cord of those journeys there appears a uniform ac-
knowledgment of the liberality and urbanity of his
brethren in Scotland, without even one solitary ex-
ception to occasion regret.
Mr. Richmond's correspondents were numerous.
It is truly wonderful that he could find time to ad-
dress a few lines to each of them. When absent
from home, he not only wrote to his wife, and to
every one of his children, but to the tutor of his
boys, to the curate who supplied his church, and
to his parishioners. We have not room for many
Specimens. The following are no discredit to his
memory.
320 MEMOIRS OF THE
* Lutterworth, Nov. 13, 1820.
‘My dear friend,”
* I throw myself on your feelings of Christian
charity once more. I have done wrong in what I
have written : I pray you to forgive me. My real,
true, and only excuse is, that my anxious feelings
for the parish, and my high approbation of your
character and conduct amongst the people, made me
under-rate your objections; I did not think them of
sufficient weight, and I was sincerely and honestly
fearful that you had some other reason, in which I
was personally implicated, and which your delicacy
did not like to name. I now believe otherwise, and
I hope you will receive my acknowledgement of my
error in the same spirit wherein it is offered to you.
Do not let it in ſluence you in any part of your feel-
ings or conduct towards me. You little know the
heart with which you have to do, if you think that,
except under an erroneous impression, I could wound
any one, much less a friend and brother, and one
whom I so cordially esteem and love. I fancied that
it was your nerves, and not yourself, that shrank
from the path in which I hoped Providence had
placed you; and therefore I wrote as I did. Once
more, forgive me ! My wife can tell you how much
I suffered in my mind before you arrived. I looked
to your coming as a great comfort—I found it so.
Every thing went on well; I thought that after a
year’s trial and acquaintance with the people, you
would be the very man to succeed in my absence.
I built upon this hope, and imagined that I could
remove the difficulties which, on a short and cursory
view, affected your mind. I tried to do so, I failed ;
—the fabric of my hope seemed to totter,-my Spirits
sank :—I fancied there was more of fancy than argu-
, at that time his curate.
* The Rey, Mr. R.
REV. LEG. H. RICHMOND. 321
ment in your reasons for going. These considera-
tions disappointed me, and excited my solicitude.
I was crossed in all my hopes and plans for the next
year. Even the parental desire to visit my daughter
in Scotland, by leaving a tried and accepted friend
at home, seemed to be blighted. Put all these things
together, and I think you will the more readily throw
a mantle of charitable forgiveness over the faults and
mistakes of your friend. On the receipt of this,
which I send open as a part of my letter to Mrs. R.,
talk to her freely about it; and may every uneasy
feeling, either in yours, or hers, or my own mind, be
done away. So far as concerns my correspondence,
this letter contains my heart and mind; cancel every
other.
* Accept, for myself, the most sincere assurance
of my high and unfeigned esteem for you and your
ministry; my cordial prayers for your welfare, both
in mind, and body, and estate; my anxious regret
that our connection must not be of a more lasting
continuance ; and my belief that you have entertained
a real and unmixed regard and respect for your
unworthy friend. I can add no more than my prayers
for your happiness, and a hope that your next partner
in the ministry may as highly appreciate your ser-
vices, and give you as fully his heart, as does
* Your aſtectionate friend and brother,
* LEGH RICHMOND.'
* Leicester, Nov. 17, 1820.
‘My dear Friend,”
“Had I not frequently heard of you, and of the
satisfactory manner in which you and the boys were
going on, from my daughters, I should have written
to you before, a letter of inquiry and friendship.
Accept a few lines now, however, for the sake of
* The Rev. Mr. G — d.
Y
322 MEMOIRS OF THE
both. I can assure you that no object lies nearer to
my heart than the welfare of my sons, in whom the
treasury of my affections and conscientious desires is
greatly bound up. I often, very often, look with
trembling regard on the future, as it concerns them ;
and were there not a throne of grace for them and
for me, I know not how I should bear up under many
a drooping feeling. You now see and know them,
and, I am persuaded, feel an interest in all that
respects them. Tell me a little of the progress and
general conduct of each, and be assured of the con-
fidence which I repose in your conscientious assi-
duity and friendly affection towards them and us.
You, my friend, know the value of an immortal soul,
and can unite its prosperity with every other consi-
deration : you feel it for yourself, and can fecl it for
others. You know something of the snares and vices
of the world by which we are surrounded, and can
enter into the temptations by which youths are con-
stantly endangered : you are not ignorant of the
inward plague of the natural heart, and of the need
there is for prayer and watchfulness, to preserve it
from manifesting its evils in a thousand ways. I
can, therefore, and I do, feel a peculiar satisfaction
in contemplating your office as connected with your
principles. The time is now at hand, when I trust,
in the bosom of my family and parish, to cultivate
more intimacy and friendship with you than circum-
stances have recently permitted ; and to share with
you the anxious task of rearing up young minds for
heaven. I have had much interesting matter for
contemplation during this journey, on the beauties
of nature as well as of grace. I have taken a wide
range of scenery in Scotland, in the Hebrides, and
the north-east coast of Ireland ; it is no easy task to
detail or describe such objects, with all their com-
binations and effects ; but they leave a valuable
impression on the mind that seeks God in the midst
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 323
of them. It is delightful to worship Him in the
temple of creation, and to catch from psalmists and
prophets the happy art of elucidating his works of
redeeming love, by illustrations and arguments
drawn from his wonders and beauties in the natural
world. I will, hereafter, try to tell you something of
these things, and to brighten the gloom of our win-
ter horizon by some of my Northern lights. I have
also seen some very lovely instances of the power of
divine grace on the hearts of individuals. It is a
very delightful consideration, that the same God and
the same Redeemer reign every where, and produce
the same effects in heart and life. What reason
have we to mourn over our slow growth under so
many advantages ' '
Pastoral letter, addressed to his parishioners at
Turvey.
“Glasgow, Dec. 3, 1820.
‘My dear Friends,
* Although distance may for a season produce
silence, it cannot cause forgetfulness in my heart.
As it concerns you, I can truly say that your spiritual
welfare and temporal comfort form the subject of
prayers constantly oſtered up at the throne of grace.
It has pleased the Lord to bring us safe to our dear
child, whom we found better than we could have
expected, considering the illness and sufferings
through which she has been carried. Great joy
attended our meeting, and the affections of nature
and grace were called into no small exercise. 1
desire to praise Him for the past, and trust Him for
the future. Many of you have had abounding proofs
of God's mercy and goodness in the hour of need,
and have been brought “through fire and through
Water into a wealthy place.” May the recollections
of such benefits keep you humble, make you thank-
Y 2
324 MEMOIRS OF THE
ful, and render you meet for the inheritance of the
Saints in light ! As we journeyed hither, we saw
many lovely scenes amongst the mountains, lakes,
rivers and waterfalls of nature ; and they reminded
us of the far greater beauties of holiness in Him who
made them all, and gives us many a gospel lesson in
the works of creation. We are now in a vast city,
containing above 150,000 inhabitants. Much grace
prevails here ; and also, in such a multitude, much
evil. What need we have to pray for the universal
reign of Christian principles in all hearts ; for the
day when Glasgow and London and Turvey may
present nothing but a population of the true followers
of the Lord Jesus. When and how shall this come
to pass Times and seasons are in the Lord’s hand,
but the means of grace are put into ours. And I
know of no means so immediately likely to promote
the great event of general conversion, as the lively,
sted fast, and exemplary conduct of Christian pro-
fessors. I would wish to impress this strongly upon
every one of your minds : you are answerable to God
for the conduct of every hour, not only as it may
affect your own individual state, but as it may and
must respect your families, your neighbours, and the
church of God. The increase and prosperity of
young converts, is closely connected with the man-
ner in which older professors of religion so let their
light shine before them, that they, seeing their good
works, may glorify their Father which is in heaven.
Be a united people ; give no place to unkind suspi-
cions, or jealousies, or words, Remember the golden
rule, “even so do you unto others, as ye would that
they should do unto you.” Keep your eye and your
heart steadily fixed upon the cross of Christ. Walk
happily, by walking wisely and holily. Maintain
family prayer and instruction in your households,
whenever it is practicable ; and where it is not, be
more earnest in secret prayer, for the removal of all
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 325
hindrances. Keep together as a people ; encourage
no divisions which break the peace of the church,
and injure weak souls by many false delusions. A
good Christian is a steady one. You that are in
trouble cast your cares upon the Lord, knowing that
he careth for you. If God be with you, who can be
against you ? Think over past mercies, and see on
whom you ought to trust. Do not dishonour Him by
unbelieving doubts. He is faithful that has pro-
mised. May God answer my prayer by unity, peace,
and concord. Hearken to the word of truth, from
the lips of my faithful fellow-labourer; strengthen
his hands, and encourage his heart. Pray much for
me ; I need it; for my labours are many, and I am
weak; but the Lord is my strength. God bless every
one of you : and may we, if God will, meet again in
love and holy resolution.
“So prays your affectionate pastor,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
It was during one of Mr. Richmond's excursions
to Scotland, that he arranged for publication the
very interesting diary and ‘Letter on the Principles
of the Christian Faith,' composed by Miss Sinclair,
eldest daughter of the Right Hon. Sir John Sinclair,
Bart., who died on the 22d May, 1818. There are
few of our readers, we presume, who have not read
the above production, which was addressed by Miss
Sinclair to one of her younger sisters, without any
intention of its meeting the public eye, or any aim
beyond the private edification of her sister. It con-
tains a very clear, scriptural, and able exposition
of the principles of the Christian faith, accompanied
by remarks which showed the influence of those
principles on her own heart. At the request of the
family, a memoir of Miss Sinclair was prefixed to
the publication, by Mr. Richmond. It is foreign to
Our purpose to enter into any review of this interest-
326 MEMOIRS OF THE
ing little work, which details the early growth and
progress of divine grace in the heart of this young
lady, who appears to have united the attainments of
genuine piety with the endowments of the most cul-
tivated mind. We have much pleasure in subjoining
the following testimony, as one of the many instances
of usefulness arising from the perusal of this little
memoir:-
* Rev. Sir,
* Being informed that you are writing the life of
Mr. Richmond, I beg through the medium of my
much esteemed friend, Mr. F., to inform you, how
greatly I am indebted to the memoir of Miss Hannah
Sinclair. I trust it is from no ostentatious wish to
see my name in print, that I allude to the blessed
change in my views and principles. Yet I do wish
to give publicity to the little volume by which my
mind was first drawn to the true principles of the
word of God, and my heart rightly impressed by
them. I would pay a tribute of respect to the
memory of one who must be ever dear to my recol-
lection, for benefits received from that excellent letter
of Hannah Sinclair; and I anxiously desire that her
valuable memoir by Mr. Richmond may be read with
the same delight and benefit which accompanied my
perusal of it.
‘ I am, &c.
* H. PHIPPS.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 327
CHAPTER XIV.
Death of his infant—Marriage of his eldest daughter—
|Wisit to the North of Ireland—Teacts on the walls
of his church—Extract of a letter to his daughter F-.
—Isle of Wight tour—Pastoral letter—Journal—His
son Wilberforce's illness and death—Reflections—
Marriage of his daughter H-.-Nugent's shipwreck
and death—Letters—Apocryphal question—Mr. Rich-
mond's opinion on the mode of preaching to the Jews
—His sentiments on other subjects—Journey to Cromer
—Conversation with the editor—Meditation in his
study.
IN the spring of 1821, Mr. Richmond lost his infant
child. He gives an account of this event in a letter
to his daughter; and he composed a few verses, to
soothe the feelings of the mother, as well as to
express his own.
“Turvey, May 9, 1821.
‘Dear Mary,
‘Our dear delicate baby has taken his flight to
a happier world ! I write beside his unspeakably
beautiful remains. Of all my twelve babes, I never
clung to one like this—perhaps, because I never
expected his life. He was formed for a higher state
than this, and is taken away from the evil to come.
He died in my arms, lovelier than the loveliest,
328 MEMOIRS OF THE
calmer than the calmest. His previously languid
eye suddenly illumined into heavenly brightness and
vigour : it looked at me with full intelligence—
seemed to say, ‘Farewell ! I am going to Jesus !'-
and he was gone.’
HYMN FOR AN INFANT'S FUNERAL.
Hark! how the angels, as they fly,
Sing through the regions of the sky;
Bearing an infant in their arms,
Securely freed from sin’s alarms : —
* Welcome, dear babe, to Jesu’s breast—
For ever there in joy to rest :
Welcome to Jesu's courts above
To sing thy great Redeemer's love
‘We left the heavens, and flew to earth,
To watch thee at thy mortal birth :
Obedient to thy Saviour’s will,
We staid to love and guard thee still.
“We, thy protecting angels came,
To see thee blessed in Jesu's name ;
When the baptismal seal was given,
To mark thee, child, an heir of heaven.
* When the resistless call of death
Bade thee resign thy infant breath—
When parents wept, and thou didst smile,
We were thy guardians all the while.
‘Now with the lightning’s speed, we bear
The child committed to our care;
With anthems such as angels sing,
We fly to bear thee to our king.”
Thus sweetly borne, he flies to rest :
We know ’tis well—may more, ’tis best,
When we our pilgrim’s path have trod,
Oh may we find him with our God |
We have already noticed that Mr. Richmond, in
his tour to Scotland, left his eldest daughter to the
care of Dr. and Mrs. S., who resided near Glasgow.
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 329
It was there that an attachment was formed between
Miss Richmond and a clergyman of the Established
Church of Scotland, whose profession and excellent
character rendered the connection a source of pecu-
liar gratification. He alludes to this circumstance in
the following letter to another daughter:—
“Glasgow, Aug. 5, 1821.
‘My dear Love,
“Was not this the day on which you were born ?
Why, then, I must now wish you many happy returns
of it. But will they be happy, if you be not holy 2
How I long to see my dear F. Still more decided–
more spiritual—more given to holy thoughts, words,
and works. Let not your mind be drawn aside by
any thing that will steal your heart from God. Make
no idols of books that carry away the imagination.
I will give you a rule to judge whether an author is
profitable in the perusal.—Go directly from your
book, and open your Bible ; and, without partiality
or hypocrisy, say which you embrace with the most
delight. The answer will always shew the state of
your mind, and the profitableness and lawfulness of
the book.
“Become more serious. I am much pleased with
the conscientious principles and behaviour of Mary
and Mr. M., in their intercourse. He is a true Chris-
tian, and most affectionately attached to her. His
Views of faith and practice exactly accord with my
own ; he is too good a man to be light and triſling
On Such a solemn subject as a nuptial engagement.
Mary's mind is sacredly and sted fastly made up, to
love, honour, and obey him, as the partner of her
heart, and the choice of her conscience. Oh pray
for the dear girl, and treat the question with sacred
cheerfulness. My visit to Glasgow was blessed to
the cultivation of pure regard and esteem with all
the M–’s. I can resign her, with full hope and
330 MEMOIRS OF THE
confidence, into God’s hands. Do you the same ;
and when we return home, seek more opportunities
of useful conversation. Attend, in the course of
every day and hour, to the growth of your best and
most ennobling principles of action. Much, very
much time, which might be employed in an increas-
ing meetness for the inheritance of the saints in light,
is, I fear, lost. These things ought not so to be, my
dear child. Time is short, eternity is at hand. It is
a hard thing to be saved at all; and every lost hour,
every idle word, every neglected opportunity, makes
it more hard. It is a straight gate and narrow
way to heaven, and (comparatively) few there be that
find it.
“Never be without a book, in daily reading, of a
direct spiritual and devotional tendency; one that will
make the vanities of time and sense appear unwor-
thy of your notice. Always maintain with some one,
if possible, a truly religious correspondence, calcu-
lated to bring Christ to the soul. Keep in hourly re-
collection, that you are a great sinner, unworthy of
all the comforts and enjoyments which you possess;
and that without a Saviour inwardly known, all is
as nothing. Examine for the proofs of a converted
mind, in the grand act of faith on Jesus Christ. I
cannot recommend you a more lively example than
Mrs. Isabella Graham, the admirable aunt of Mr. M.
Learn to love true religion in others, whoever they
may be. Shun party prejudice, as the bane of cha-
rity and the curse of the church. God's love is not
limited to us, and our division of the church of
Christ; why then ought ours ? Far be it from us to
feel alienation from any whom he is leading heaven-
wards.
‘Pray think of the general tenor of this letter, for
my sake, and for your own sake. I have much spi-
ritual uneasiness about all my children, and most
anxiously wish to see them grow in grace. Without
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 331
this, all is dead. I want to see them useful to others
around them, and patterns to one another, and com-
forts to me in all things.’
The union took place at Turvey, in the Spring of
1822; and the writer of this memoir had the pleasure
of officiating on the occasion. On the day of Miss
Richmond's marriage, her father addressed to her the
following interesting letter:—
“I this day consign you, my beloved daughter,
into the hands of one whom I believe to be a man
of God, and who will watch over your eternal as well
as your temporal interests. I trust that your union
is formed in the simplicity of faith, hope, and love.
Give yourself up, first to God, and then to your
husband, for Christ's sake. Pray for grace to con-
duct yourself aright, in the new stations of wife and
mistress. Never depend for a single moment on the
strength of your own feeble nature. Live constantly
by faith on the Son of God; relying on him for the
graces of domestic life, as well as those of a more
general character. Endeavour in all things to please
God, and you will be sure to please all whom you
Ought to please.
* Expect the trials and crosses incident to the
earthly pilgrimage; but expect also by the mercies
and merits of Jesus Christ to be enabled to pass
through them with safety and peace,
‘Love, honour, and obey your husband, for the
Lord’s sake. Do it upon deep conscientious prin-
ciples, as in the constant sight of God. Think much
on the love of Christ to poor sinners ; and live upon
this love, as food and medicine to your own soul.
“Be cheerful without levity ; be grave without
moroseness; be devout without affectation; be firm
without obstinacy: be diligent in business, fervent
in spirit, serving the Lord in all things.
332 MEMO IRS OF THE
“Although you leave your father's house, I know
you will not leave its principles, any more than its
love. Though separated, we shall be closely united,
—though out of sight, yet never out of mind : you
will think of us, and we of you, with affections
tender, rational, and abiding. We shall often meet
at the throne of grace, and welcome each other, and
be welcome there; we shall often meet in the cor-
respondences of heart and pen. We shall, if God
permit, sometimes meet in sweet personal intercourse
again ; we shall often meet in the affectionate reve-
ries of imagination. And oh may we at last meet
to part no more, in the house not made with hands,
eternal in the heavens.
‘Study your own and your husband’s dispositions,
that you may cultivate true conjugal peace and love.
Ever be ready to open your heart to him on things
spiritual as well as temporal. Disappoint him not
herein, for he will watch over your soul, as one that
must give account. A minister’s public labours are
intimately connected with his private and domestic
consolations. A minister’s wife may be a main-
spring of encouragement or discouragement to her
husband, in all his arduous and anxious occupations
for the good of his flock. On her example and de-
meanour very much may often depend. Keep this
always in mind, and look up to Christ for gracious
help. Feel with, and for your husband, in all his
parochial and congregational interests, as well as in
those which are simply domestic —they ought to be
inseparable. Cultivate a deep and personal piety.
Imitate the holy women of old, and let your adorn-
ing be like unto theirs : St. Peter can tell you what
that is."
“I rejoice in your lot; I can see the hand of God
in it. This is a token for good to us all.
} 1 Peter iii. 3–5.
REV, LEGIH RICHMOND. 333
* Go, dear Mary, to your husband's house; and
may the presence and blessing of the Lord go with
you : I commend you to his holy keeping, with con-
fidence. Faithful is He that hath promised, and He
will do it. We shall have pledged our vows at the
table of the Lord, at this interesting period : may
this strengthen and animate our hearts to serve and
trust him. On this day the Spirit was poured out on
the primitive church with great power, may we
this day receive the earnest of his love in much
simplicity.
‘ Grace, peace, and mercy, be with my beloved
daughter, and with her affectionate father,
‘LEGH RICHMOND.’
Mr. Richmond availed himself of a visit to Scot-
land, to make a short excursion to the North of
Ireland. We can furnish the reader with no other
particulars than are contained in the subjoined letter
to his friend Mr. Higgins, of Turvey Abbey.
‘My dear Sir,
* I have again visited Staffa and Iona, and
Several other of the Western Islands. I have also
Seen the Giant's Causeway, and the highly romantic
and sublime coast of Antrim in Ireland, including a
journey of seventy miles by land to Belfast. I was
very glad to find that annidst all the misery and mis-
chief of many other parts of Ireland, one district in
the north is very quiet, and comparatively comfort-
able. I travelled in an open vehicle until midnight,
without fear or danger. But not so, had I traversed
the territories of Captain Rock. The north of Ire-
land is chiefly Protestant, although not exclusively
SO. I had the opportunity of observing there, as in
Scotland, that in exact proportion to the universality
and superiority of the school education of the children
of the poor, good or bad conduct prevails in the
334 MEMOIRS OF THE
different districts. With mental attainments and
useful instructions, an elevation and stability of cha-
racter, and a happy adaptation of mind to circum-
stances is generally formed. Subject to occasional
exceptions, I feel confident that the three kingdoms
will owe their future and final prosperity to the great
advances and improvements made in general educa-
tion. Nothing can more illustrate this fact than the
comparison between Scotland and Ireland, and the
contrasted districts of educated or uneducated Ire-
land and Scotland with each other. For in some of
the remote islands and Highlands of even Scotland,
much is yet to be done.
“The beauty of nature, and its accompanying
scenery is now great indeed. I cannot convey to
paper the magnificence of the mountains, the love-
liness of the plains, the sublimity of the rocks, the
Splendour of the ocean, the diversity of the islands,
the wonders of basaltic columns, the awfulness of
the caves, nor the combinations of eſſects produced
by them altogether. I cannot depict the numerous
ivy-girt ruins of feudal castles, nor the groves and
woods of the mansions and villas of lairds and lords;
but you know something of them, and must conceive
in imagination what your friend is unable to de-
scribe. My great desire is to seek and find God in
them all, and to adore him there.'
In the spring of 1822, the church at Turvey was
inspected by the archdeacon, who was pleased to
express his high approbation of the neatness and
good order with which every thing appeared to be
conducted.* The church is a singular building,
* We feel called upon, in this place, to bear our testimony to the
zeal and persevering labour of Archdeacon Bonncy, in restoring the
churches under his superintendence, to a state of order, decency,
and necessary repair, which was greatly meeded. They now exhibit
the appearance becoming the character of the Christian sanctuary
and we cannot but express our wish, that so laudable an cNample
were greatly imitated.
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 335
having three chancels annexed to it. In one of
these are the monuments of the Mordaunts ; the
middle chancel contains the font and communion
table: and the third was used for the evening in-
Struction of the schools, where Mr. Richmond cate-
chised and preached to the children. A most appro-
priate selection of texts is inscribed on the walls
of each of these chancels, as well as in the body
of the church, chosen by Mr. Richmond with great
care, and exhibiting a complete system of divinity.
‘I wish,” said our excellent friend, “when I can no
longer preach to my flock, that the walls should
remind them of what they have heard from me. The
eye, though wandering, in thoughtless vacancy, may
catch something to affect the heart.’
We regret that we cannot convey to the reader an
adequate representation of the interior of Turvey
Church. The admirable order of the texts, which
display both the taste and piety of the departed
rector, might afford a model for similar arrangements
in other churches.
The following are extracts from a letter written to
his daughter F at this period :—
* London, June 7, 1822.
‘Fully as I can enter into the beauties of works
of fiction, yet I exceedingly dread their tendency.
The utmost caution is requisite in meddling with
them. The novelist I unequivocally proscribe, and
many of the poets, and their poems, which are only
nets to catch young minds in the maze of Satan. It
is a maxim in regard to books, as well as com-
panions, that what does not improve, invariably
injures. Few things in this world are merely nega-
tive and harmless : they either do us good, when
sanctiſied by the Spirit, or they do us harm, by
stealing our hearts from God. Even the beauties
and wonders of nature, in an unsanctified mind, ex-
336 MEMOIRS OF THE
cite nothing beyond natural affections—pleasure and
surprise. If Christ is not sought for in them, we rise
no higher than mere tourists, rhymists, and painters.
Whether we eat, or drink, or travel, or read, or con-
Verse, or philosophize,_all, all must be done to the
glory of God.”
Hitherto we have only incidentally mentioned
Mr. Richmond's exertions in behalf of the British
and Foreign Bible Society. But it was not likely
that an institution, characterized by so Catholic a
spirit, and by a design so grand and comprehensive,
should fail to find in him a zealous and persevering
supporter. He was, in fact, disposed to believe that,
in modern times, men never thoroughly understood,
nor rightly felt the true spirit of Christianity, till
they acquired it through the instrumentality of this
Society ; and that such was the force of early and
deep-rooted prejudices, and so unhappy were the
divisions and mutual alienation which they inspired,
that apparently no other means could have been
devised for allaying these unchristian antipathies.
Not that he was insensible to the excellency and
importance of his own creed and forms ; but he by
no means considered it a necessary conclusion, that,
because we deem our own standard to be best, every
other is consequently erroneous ; or that genuine
religion is so restricted to one indispensable form
and interpretation, that, where men are agreed as to
its essentials, any difference of opinion, however
conscientiously held, could justly merit the grave
charge of heresy and error.
To show that he knew how to defend his own
principles, whenever called upon to support them,
we shall adduce the following anecdote.
Mr. Richmond once met the late Rev. Andrew
Fuller, the well-known secretary of the Baptist
Missionary Society, at the house of Mr. Livius, at
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 337
Bedford. The conversation turned on the ritual
of the Church of England. Mr. Fuller remarked,
that ‘it assumed the sincerity of the worshipper, and
indiscriminately attributed to each the language of
true devotion, which he considered to be a defect.'
‘How would you frame these services?” said Mr.
Richmond : ‘the church presumes, in the judgment
of charity, that all her worshippers are sincere, and
forms her ritual on this principle. If they are not
sincere, the greater is their responsibility.’ ‘But
the fact,” said Mr. F., ‘is otherwise; and charity,
unsupported by fact, is misplaced.” “How would
you remedy the defect?’ rejoined Mr. Richmond.
Here the conversation was interrupted, the time
being arrived for family worship. Mr. Richmond,
on this occasion, expounded a passage of scripture,
and Mr. Fuller concluded with prayer: after which
the former observed, with a smile. “Your prayer,
sir, is liable to the same objection which you make
to the services of our church. Your petitions for
pardon and grace, your acknowledgment of guilt,
your hope and confidence in God, were all generally
offered up without qualification, as expressive of the
feelings and sentiments of the whole assembly."
‘How would you have me pray 2” said Mr. F.
“Precisely as you did,’ replied Mr. Richmond : * but
you must no longer adhere to your objection ; for
you were not warranted in believing, except in the
judgment of charity, that all the members of the
family were sincere worshippers. You have this
night authorized the principle on which our services
Were constructed, by your own example.’
Mr. Richmond’s public labours in the cause of the
Bible Society were rather occasional than regular;
his tours being for the most part taken for the
Church Missionary and Jewish Societies. But his
Services were willingly offered, whenever opportu-
nities occurred, and few speakers were heard with
\ Z
338 MEMOIRS OF THE
more acceptability. He also often made voluntary
excursions of a smaller extent, to assist in the forma-
tion of branch Bible Societies ; and he usually
attended the annual meetings of the auxiliaries to
the parent institution within his own neighbour-
hood, where he was ałlowed to be one of the most
efficient instruments in their establishment and con-
firmation.
In the month of August, 1822, he was appointed
by the committee of the Parent Society in London
to accompany one of their secretaries (Dr. Stein-
kopff) to Chichester, Portsmouth, Southampton, and
the Isle of Wight. The recollections of his former
residence were too strongly associated with all the
early events of his ministry, not to render the propo-
sal highly acceptable to him.
We venture to make a few extracts from his
journal at this time, being the last we shall have
occasion to notice. We trace in them his usual taste
for the beauties of nature, with a growing spirituality
and devotedness of heart.
JOURNAL.
Aug. 27, 1822. Saw views of the Isle of Wight.
What associations crowd upon my heart | Arrived
at Portsmouth. Joyfully and affectionately received
by my old friends, Mr. and Mrs. T. in the dockyard.
Talked over old times—about the Isle of Wight,
Brading, Bembridge, &c.
‘ I intreat thee, O my God, to sanctify this season
to my soul and to the souls of others 1 May this
visit be a blessing. Time is going on—etermity is at
hand. Strengthen my heart, head and tongue, and
keep me from evil.
‘ Aug. 28. Looked with peculiar recollection on
the tower in the dock-yard, where I conversed with
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 339
the emperor of Russia, in June, 1814. Went to the
Bible Society. Well supported. Good feeling. I
enlarged on my former intercourse with the Isle of
Wight. Dined with Sir George Grey. Proceeded
to Southampton. Profitable conversation with Dr.
S. on thc necessity of retirement and prayer in the
midst of public and official duties. My affections
greatly exercised to-day by the topics of my speech
—In e Ver In Ore SO.
* Lord, guide me in this pilgrimage. Keep my
heart--give me judgment—direct my tongue—pre-
serve me from sin
‘Aug. 29. Went to the Bible Meeting at South-
ampton. I told the miner’s story.* A poor widow
brought an interesting girl, named Mitchell, about
eighteen, to acknowledge with tears of grateful affec-
tion, how much she was indebted to the tract of
“The Young Cottager,” for a change of heart and
hope. She shewed a simplicity of character that
affected me greatly. Sailed to Cowes. Proceeded
to Newport. I am once more in the Isle of Wight—
God bless this visit. My heart yearns over this spot.
Lord ' sanctify all things to me and to thy children
and daily add to the church such as shall be saved.
* Newport, Aug. 30. Met Robert Wallbridge,t and
talked about his sister and father. Attended the
Bible Meeting. Entered at large into Isle of Wight
* The story to which he alludes is very affecting. In one of the
Newcastle collieries, thirty-five men and forty-one boys died by suffo-
Cation, or were starved to death. One of the boys was found dead,
With a Bible by his side, and a tin box, such as the colliers use.
Within the lid he had contrived to engrave, with the point of a nail,
this last message to his mother:-‘Fret not, my dear mother, for We
are singing the praises of God while we have time, Mother, follow
God more than ever I did. Joseph, think of God, and be kind to poor
mother.” Mr. Richmond brought the box from the north, and in his
mode of communicating this affecting incident, used to awaken
feelings of the most lively interest.—See Youth's Magazine, Vol. vii.
p. 24.
t This was the brother of his Dairyman's Daughter.
Z 2
340 MEMOIRS OF THE
feelings. Much affection manifested. Proceeded
with Dr. Steinkopff to Ryde. He left me to proceed
to Portsmouth, after an affectionate farewell.”
‘A number of persons came in the evening, and
joined us in family prayer. Dear John W. and his
wife full of kindness and holy affections. I ex-
pounded and prayed, Mr. Butterworth was there.
It was an affecting season. How my heart feels
these scenes and interviews | Lord, sanctify all this
to my own soul | The Brading pulpit is offered me
for Sunday morning.
‘Aug. 31, (Saturday.) Fixed to have a Bible
meeting on Thursday next. Set out with my daugh-
ter Fanny, and went through Brading to Mr. L.'s
cottage at Sandown. All the way felt strong asso-
ciations. Every tree, hedge, gate, house, revived
them. Went to Shanklin, to the Chine. Exquisite
views. Dined in the Chine. Returned through
Brading. Was much affected on reading many
grave-stones—so many that I once well knew l—
Drank tea with the curate. Finally settled that I
should preach to-morrow at Brading. The bells
ringing for me. Found an invitation to preach to-
morrow at Ryde also. May my soul be directed into
all truth. I felt much while sitting in the Brading
vicarage parlour—so many domestic recollections !
Returned to Ryde.
* Sept. 1. (Sunday.) A most affecting day. Went
after breakfast to Brading. Before church saw
many friends, who most affectionately greeted me.—
Preached from Psalm viii. 4,-" What is man, that
thou art mindful of him ; and the son of man,
that thou visitest him 2 ° Church most crowded. I
was much affected by the whole scene. Mr. T. the
* Mr. Richmond's Journal contains many expressions of the warm-
est esteem and Christian regard for Dr. Steinkopff, which delicacy
alone prevents us from inserting.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 341
curate acted in a very friendly manner. After many
interesting circumstances, went to Ryde, and preached
there in the afternoon. Dined with Mr. and Mrs. P.
At eight, went to Mrs. Y. at Bank Cottage, where a
multitude of people heard me expound and pray.
How many gave me the affectionate right-hand of
fellowship ! Mr. and Lady Harriet W.; Mr. Butter-
worth, &c. there. I expounded from John vii. 37,-
“In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus
stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him
come unto me and drink.”
* What scenes are these ! How far removed from
the pomps and vanities of this world !
‘Sept. 2. Went to Brading. Showed Jane's “ cot-
tage to Fanny. Called on numbers of people. Much
friendly and kind reception at Brading ; religious
and devotional feeling in every direction.
* Sept. 3. Went to Bembridge. Interesting in the
extreme. Called at the G.'s. Saw old Mr. G. dying,
and happy in death. Found the whole family full of
love, affection, and piety. Went to Mr. K.'s, and
various others. All respect and affection. Ascended
Bembridge Down ; the finest prospect in the island.
Dined at Mrs. M.'s. Had a delightful religious
party in the evening. Exposition and prayer.
Settled to have a distribution of tracts at Bembridge,
on Thursday, if fine.
“God grant me grace to go through all these affect-
ing scenes profitably to myself and others.
* Sept. 4. Explored former scenes with much in-
terest. Many associations during this excursion.—
Lord, sanctify them :
* Sept. 5. A day much to be remembered. After
breakfast went with Mr. Butterworth, &c. to distri-
bute tracts, according to promise, at Bembridge
point, to which I had invited all the population
* The subject of one of his interesting tracts.
342 MEMO IRS OF THE
of Bembridge. The most affecting and affectionate
scene ever witnessed. Such meetings, welcomes,
congratulations, Smiles, tears, salutations, from some
hundred persons—men, women, and children ' It
is indelibly impressed upon my mind, and beggars
all description.
“Had many proofs of past usefulness. God bless
this day to me and many On returning home,
found a delightful letter from my dear wife, about
the Isle of Wight. God bless and preserve her.
Dined at six, with a Christian party. Expounded
the twenty-third Psalm. Oh that this day may be
remembered for good 2
‘Sept. 6. Visited Robert Wallbridge and Mrs. A.
Had much useful conversation about the Dairyman's
Daughter. Mrs. A. gave me a lock of her hair. We
went to Arreton church, and visited her grave.
* Sept. 12. A day much to be remembered. On
this day twenty-five years since, I first read Mr.
Wilberforce’s book on Christianity, in my little study
in the vicarage-house at Brading ; and thence and
then received my first serious, and I hope saving,
impressions !
* A memorial stone was this day put up over the
grave of little Janc, the young cottager,-my first
convert and seal in Brading. Multitudes attended—
old and young—from all the vicinity. Her parents
bent weeping over the grave. What did I not feel !
We then adjourned to the cottage where she lived
and died, and I distributed a number of “Young
Cottager’ tracts to the inhabitants and neighbour-
hood, who came in throngs to receive them. A truly
affecting scene !
* Sept. 18. A stone was this day put up for the
* Dairyman’s Daughter,’ in Arreton church-yard.
POST TOT NAUFRAGIA TUTUS
To God be all praise.'
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 343
The extent of his engagements during this period,
may be conceived from the following brief extract
of a letter addressed to an esteemed friend.
‘ Ryde, September 17, 1822.
“ Unless you were with me, you could have no
idea how, from before six in the morning till past
twelve at night, I have been, and am occupied. But
mostly, I trust, for good. The spiritual scenery
exceeds in interest even the natural. I wish I could
tell you half of what I see and feel here. To-night
we have a Tract Society Meeting in this town. On
Friday I preach on board a convict ship in Ports-
mouth harbour: on Sunday, in churches at Portsea;
and on Monday, one or two public engagements at
Southampton, whence on Tuesday I go to town.
* My heart’s prayer and desire is, that all your
beloved circle, lay and clerical, male and female,
elder and younger, may enjoy grace, peace, and love.
I shall think of you on the shore of my beloved
island, and add you all to the group of objects which
endear it to my heart.”
* Rev. L. Lockey, Sandown, Isle of Wight.”
After preaching several times to large congrega-
tions, he took an affectionate farewell of his numerous
friends in the Isle of Wight, and shortly afterwards
addressed the following pastoral letter to his parish-
ioners at Turvey.
* Portsmouth, Sept. 19, 1822.
‘My dear Christian friends,
‘My heart has never lost sight of you, while I
have been receiving such affectionate tokens of the
love and regard of the dear people in the Isle of
Wight, as have melted my heart almost beyond any
thing I ever experienced. I have had such daily
344 MEMOIRS OF THE
opportunities of seeing, doing, and receiving good as
I think I never enjoyed before. It has been a time
of revival, love, joy, peace, and brotherly-kindness.
They think and talk of you, and pray for you, and
feel towards you as brothers and sisters, for my sake,
as well as for the Lord's. Not only are many of my
old friends continuing in the ways of God, but many
others, whom I used to labour among, are become
serious ; and the children and grand-children of my
former friends came around me, in large groups, for
a word and a blessing. I went one day to a part
of my old parish, where religion most prevailed, and
sent word that I should be glad to shake hands with
as many as would come down to the sea-shore, where
I sat upon a rock. More than five hundred men,
women, and childrcm came, and I gave each a tract
and a blessing. It was a scene full of deep and
trying affections. I can never describe it, or think
of it, without ardent feelings. We have put up
grave-stones to little Jane and the Dairyman's
Daughter.” Some hundreds attended, and the tracts
were distributed that respect those dear persons. It
was a time of great feeling, and a tribute of much
love was paid to the graves of the deceased. Some were
there weeping with gratitude, in having been brought
to God through the reading of those very tracts.
“The father and mother of little Jane were at the
grave while the stone was putting up. We then
went to the house where she died, and the ‘Young
Cottager’ tract was given to every one that came.
It will be a sweet day of remembrance to me, for it
took place on September 12th. On that very day,
twenty-five years ago, I first received my own serious
impressions, through reading a book,+ and little Jane
was the first fruits of my change of principles.
* See Christian Guardian,’ October 1822, for a further account
of this transaction.
+ Mr. Wilberforce's work on ‘ Practical Christianity.”
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND, 345
* A nursery girl, who lived with me at the time
of my leaving the island, is come fifty-five miles on
foot on purpose to see me here, and to thank me as .
the instrument of her conversion, while she was my
servant; and to-morrow she sets out to walk fifty-
five miles back again. I did not at that time know
that she was under any religious impressions. She
was then fifteen years old. God be praised for his
mercies.
* I left the island yesterday, with strong feelings.
I preach here on Sunday, and above thirty persons
are just arrived from the Isle of Wight, to see me
once more, and to say farewell in the Lord. I be-
seech you to love one another,-labour for each
other's good, live in peace. Pray for me that I
may return to my dear people of Turvey with a
blessing from above, for their sakes, and my own.
Farewell in the Lord.
* Your affectionate pastor,
* LEGH RICHMOND.’
On his return to Turvey, he addressed a highly
respected friend and parishioner in the Isle of
Wight.
“Turvey, October 5, 1822.
“The remembrance of the days and hours which
we spent together in the Isle of Wight is very re-
freshing to me. I hope that the numerous meetings
which we enjoyed have been profitable to not a few
of those who assembled together. My daughter and
I frequently look back upon the two days passed at
Bembridge and Brading, when the tracts were dis-
tributed, and the grave-stones put up, with much
affection and gratitude, and I think they will never
be forgotten by many. I did feel a lively hope that
so much seed would not be sown in vain, and that
the Lord would give a blessing to such means as I
346 MEMOIRS OF THE
trusted he had put it into our hearts to employ. My
affections for the island are founded upon many
of those circumstances which you will remember in
our younger days. It was there that my own heart
was first made acquainted with the infinite value
of immortal souls, and of the difficult office of a
Christian minister. It was there that those means
of grace were enjoyed, which have been since felt
and remembered by some as “ times of refreshment
from the presence of the Lord.” It was there that I
met with the Dairyman's Daughter, the Negro Ser-
vand, and the Young Cottager, and with my respected
friend, John Wheler. These, and many more events,
bind my heart to the place with very tender ties.
When you see our friends at Bembridge, tell them
how much I feel towards them. Some of them are
the children of my early ministry ; others are their
children; and others again have been brought to
the knowledge of the truth, through the Lord's
blessing upon instructions established and blessed
when I first knew them. These are strong ties for
spiritual regard. I pray, my dear friend, that you
may grow in grace, and in the knowledge of the
Lord. He that has accompanied you thus far in
your way, will not Icave not forsake you. He is the
same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. Cast your
care upon him, for he careth for you. The promise
is to you, and to your children, and to as many as
are afar off, whom the Lord shall call. Let me hear
from you soon. May grace, peace, and mercy be
with you and yours. Pray for me and mine, and
believe me, faithfully and affectionately,
‘Your friend in Christ,
* LEGH RICHMOND.
* Mr. John Wheler, Ryde, Isle of Wight.
We have already alluded to the illness of Mr.
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 347
Richmond’s son, Wilberforce. Symptoms of a con-
sumptive nature had been gradually developing
themselves ; and it was at length deemed highly
expedient that he should visit Scotland, and be com-
mitted to the care of the Rev. James Marshall, his
brother-in-law. It was hoped that the effects of a
sea voyage, and change of air, and the benefit of Dr.
S.'s advice, who had been remarkably successful in
several instances of consumption, might possibly
arrest the progress of this insidious disorder.
In the month of July, Mr. Richmond joined his son
in Scotland, using every means for the restoration of
his health. *g
“Rothsay, Isle of Bute.
&
My dear brother,
* The friendly anxiety which I know you feel
on my dear boy’s account, requires no apology for
my giving you a few lines, to say, that although his
case involves much doubt as to its final result, yet I
am thankful for his temporary improvement in
strength and general appearance ; which I ascribe
to his northern excursion, and the bracing system
which we have uniformly pursued. I have known
a number of remarkable recoveries in various stages
of consumption, under the simple, sensible, but
peculiar mode of treatment of our friend, Dr. S- ;
and I feel great confidence in its propriety. I have
been alternately encouraged and discouraged from
week to week ; we are, however, in God's hands, and
must repose all there. The mind of my dear boy,
I am thankful to say, has been in a good state. He
communicated with me at the Lord's table, for the
first time at the Episcopal chapel at Greenock, a
few weeks ago. It proved to us both a season of
great satisfaction:—though still close and reserved,
he evinces quite enough to make me grateful for
what God has done for his soul. I am sure we shall
348 MEMOIRS OF THE
have your prayers, that all may work together for
the good of each of us.
“I rejoice to hear that you and the telescope are
such good friends ; I never doubted that you would
find the instrument a valuable acquisition ; although
from some unavoidable circumstances, our worthy
astronomer delayed its arrival. May your intimacy
with the first (nubium) and second (astrorum) heavens,
only fix your heart the more on the third (sanctorum).
I must approve your plan of giving an early direc-
tion in the minds of your children towards the union
of religious and philosophical knowledge, as mutual
incentives to the study and practice of truth. Phi-
losophers have long, too long, been alienated from
religion ; nay, often opposed to it; and saints have
too frequently neglected the studies of natural phi-
losophy; this ought not so to be. Let you and I,
my dear friend, lift up our voices, and stretch forth
our hands, to join together what no man ought to
put asunder.
“I write from a country which I am now visiting
for the sixth time. Each visit has enabled me to
form a more accurate opinion of its real character.
I have had an intimate intercourse with every class
of its natives, from the highest to the lowest : and
the result of my observations, is on the whole, ex-
ceedingly favourable in respect of the intellectual
cultivation, the religious knowledge, the spiritual
piety, and the moral probity of a large and influential
portion of the population of Scotland. There are
plenty of sinners every where; and therefore, there
are not a few in this land ; but I am thoroughly per-
suaded that the mass of well-informed and well-
principled persons, is fully proportioned to the ac-
knowledged superiority of their mental cultivation.
Intelligence and worth appear in a rougher, and (as
it seems to us,) a ruder garb, countenance, and man-
ner ; but it is most interesting to find that under-
REV, LE G H RICHMOND. 349
neath all this, there is frequently a well-informed
mind, and often a religiously disposed heart. Su-
perficial observers would sometimes adopt very
erroneous conclusions from some mere external ap-
pearances ; but when the rough shell is penetrated,
the kernel will be found both wholesome and plea-
sant. The rich are in general very gay, and have
learned luxury and irreligion too often from inter-
course with the great folks of our country; but the
middle and lower ranks in all lands constitute the
nerves, muscles, and bones of society ; and of those
there are undoubtedly preponderating instances of a
most honourable and valuable character. Their hos-
pitality is great ; the union of Scottish economy and
self-denial in domestic habits, with genuine hospi-
tality in their treatment of strangers, is very charac-
teristic. Their clergy are a laborious body of men ;
and their education and attainments are pretty uni-
formly good ; they are obliged to be eight years at
the university,+the four last of which are devoted to
theological and pulpit studies. A considerable and
increasing number are quite evangelical in principle
and ministerial habits ; while many preach soundly
in doctrine, although they appear cold in their ſeel-
ings about it. Many very excellent and able men
are also to be found amongst the seceders and dis-
Senters. The Scotch are behind us in cleanliness,
and they have strong prejudices. The past history
and injuries of their nation will, in a considerable
degree, account for this ;-they are enthusiastically
attached to their mountains, their poets, their bards,
their music, and their warrior ancestors; and on
Some subjects they evince as little acquaintance with
England and Englishmen, as we do of Scotland and
Scotchmen ; but I perceive that the more intimacy
is cultivated, the more they love and esteem each
other,
‘The bane of Scotland is whisky ; it has corrupted
350 MEMOIRS OF THE
many ; but has by no means extirpated the good
morals and religion of former days. The general
love and cultivation of science and belles lettres is
remarkable in all ranks. The poor are familiar with
a class of reading which we should not expect. In
general they know the history of their country, and
cherish strong national feelings;–they are exceed-
ingly well acquainted with their Bibles, and can
comprehend sermons which would fly over the heads
of our poor people.
* The Scotch are vain of their national character
and attainments, and love to hear themselves well
spoken of ; but this is not without excuse, if we look
to their divines, historians, poets, metaphysicians,
moral and natural philosophers, belle lettre writers,
soldiers and sailors, &c. I am mistaken if foreigners
are not right in the opinion which they frequently
express, that within the last hundred years, no nation,
in proportion to its population, has produced a greater
number of approved authors and men of eminence.
With all my love for old England, and it is not small,
I should be sorry to be blind to the excellences of
other lands ; indeed, Britain should rather be con-
sidered as one country, divided into two districts,
but united by ties of religious, moral, and political
feeling. Wilberforce and Fanny have much enjoyed
the delightful scenery of this country.
‘ I was glad to hear that your visit to Cromer was
attended with so much spiritual good ; and I long
to hear more from you on that subject. Mr. A.
seems to be going on well in the infancy of his
ministry. I am just imagining you in your plaid
gown and philosophical cap, seated in your obser-
vatory, the roof withdrawn, the great gun pointed
at the stars, and my old and dear friend exclaim-
ing,-‘Well, really brother Richmond has provided
me a famous peep at them all.” Peep on, Dear
F. and keep on singing, “ the hand that made
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 351
them is divine.” Love to your fire-side. Sometimes
think of
* Your old and true friend,
* L. R.'
The summer and autumn were spent in Scotland,
in various excursions, both by land and sea; but
after various alternations of hope and fear in this
treacherous and delusive disorder, they returned
together to Turvey, without any decided amendment
in the dear invalid.
The period at length approached, when this in-
teresting youth, the subject of so many prayers and
fond anticipations, was to be removed from this
earthly scene. The wasted form, the hectic look, the
sunken eye, and the increasing difficulty of respira-
tion, all denoted that the hour of dissolution was at
hand. He looked like a tender flower nipped in the
bud ; but it was a flower soon to bloom in the para-
dise of God. His Christian graces had been gra-
dually unfolding, and his mind carried through a
state of anxious inquiry and close examination, till
it was able to rest in full confidenee on the grace
and mercy of God in Christ Jesus. He discovered
the most earnest desire for solid peace and comfort,
both as to the ground of his hope, and its necessary
evidence.
To a friend, who frequently visited him, he said,
‘I wish to be under no mistake or delusion, in a
matter of so much importance as the salvation of my
immortal soul. Tell me where you think I am
defective in my views, or wanting in the experience
of their power. Deal faithfully with me, do not
deceive me; pray for me, above all, that I may not
deceive myself.
To the writer, a fortnight before his death, he
eXpressed himself as follows: “I trust I have the
Christian's hope, but I want more of it. I want more
352 MEMO IRS OF THE
of that hungering and thirsting after righteousness ;
which the Saviour has promised to satisfy—which
we ought to have at all times; but which, if we have
not in death, what is our hope, and how can we be
prepared to die ’’
The last visit was still more affecting : it was only
two days before his end. He was sitting in an arm
chair, supported with cushions, and seemed to be in
a very exhausted state. His father sat opposite to
him, in whose countenance was depicted the struggle
of nature and of grace ;-of nature, for he was about
to lose his child—of grace, for that child was already
on the very threshold of glory. In another part of the
room were three or four of his brothers and sisters,
some of them in tears. ‘ Speak to this dear boy,’
said the father, addressing himself to me, ‘ and
question him about his hopes.’
I sat down at his side, and taking him by the
hand, said, “ Can you, my dear boy, pass through
the valley and the shadow of death, and say with
David, “I fear no evil 2’’’ ‘Yes, I trust so.” “What
is the ground of your trust?’ ‘ It is, because his
“ rod and his staff they comfort me.” My hope rests
on Christ alone.’ Have you no doubts of your
acceptance " ' " I had many misgivings, but God
has mercifully taken them all away.’ ‘ Is your heart
wholly and supremely set upon God? Do you iruly
love him ' ' ' I hope I do, but I wish I loved him
more.’ ‘Do you feel weary of sickness 2' ‘ I feel
more weary of sin, and long for the time when it will
be laid aside for ever.’ “ Does the prospect of glory
animate and support you, and is the holiness and
blessedness of heaven the subject of your medita-
tions ( ' ' Yes, I have been thinking of it with great
delight this very morning, and almost seem to have
entered within its blessed abodes.’
I then read to him that beautiful chapter in the
Revelations (the 22d), descriptive of a state of glory.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 353
His attention was peculiarly arrested. After I had
finished, “ This happiness,' I said, ‘will soon be
your's, and it is the portion of all who are the Lord's
people.’ Then gathering his brothers and sisters
around us, I requested him to bear his dying tes-
timony to the value of the gospel in this trying
hour.
He spoke tenderly and affectionately to all ; the
marks of approaching dissolution gave an inexpres-
sible interest to the whole scene. Then particularly
addressing himself to his brother Henry, he observed
—‘My dear father once hoped to see me a minister
in the church. It has pleased God to disappoint
that hope. Do you fulfil it in my place, and be a
comfort to my father when I am gone.’
Three days afterwards, Jan. 16, 1825, his happy
spirit took its flight to the mansions of the blessed.
The writer of this memoir fulfilled the last solemn
offices. The occasion was peculiarly impressive and
affecting.
The following letters are pleasing testimonies to
the piety of the departed child, and the resignation
of the bereaved parent.
* Turvey, Jan. 25, 1825.
“My much-loved Son,
* Amidst many arduous struggles between nature
and grace, sorrow and joy, anxiety and consolation,
I wish to express a few of my feelings towards you.
A very few they must be, compared with the volume
of emotions which agitate my heart. But thanks be
to God, grace, peace, and mercy have been so abun-
dantly inscribed upon the whole of this affecting
transaction, that I ought solely to be occupied in
Songs of praise to God, for all his goodness to me and
mine. The delightful enlargement of the heart, the
liberty of tongue, the humiliation of soul, the affec-
2 A
354 MEMO IRS OF THE
tionate tenderness, the sweet serenity of mind, the
dignity of sentiment, the laboriously-acquired inti-
macy with the scriptures, the earnestness to speak
to, exhort, and comfort each and every individual,
the devotional spirit, the clearness of doctrinal views,
and their blessed application in imparting solid
peace and comfort in the prospect of dying, all of
which illustrated and adorned his latter end, were
beyond my most Sanguine expectation : it was, and
shall be, matter for joy and gratitude.
‘We have now found letters, some of them near
four years old, and others written while he was in
Scotland, beautifully descriptive of his state of mind;
while the conversations—close, deep and searching—
which I enjoyed with him during the last fortnight,
produced the most convincing demonstrations that he
had been ripening for glory beyond all our thoughts
and imaginations. For a season, he was reserved
towards me, relative to personal feelings; but at
length, of his own accord, he broke out like the sun
from behind a cloud, and light diffused itself over
the whole moral and spiritual landscape.
* It was gratifying to me to find that the humilia-
tion of his spirit was precisely such as I particularly
wished to see. For four or five days previous to the
arrival of my wife and Fanny, God so mercifully
ordered it, that he said every thing to me, and I
to him, that I could possibly have wished. Our
whole souls, on almost every topic of feeling, opinion,
confidence, faithful dealing, and unreserved aſſee-
tion, were mutually opened. Oh ! they were sweet
days. The pressure of weakness, disease, and pain,
often afterwards interrupted our lengthened commu-
nications; but sweeter and brighter still were the
intervals of ease and short conversation. Many
witnessed his lovely testimonies, and none can ever
forget them.
‘Two hours and a half before his death, he went
REV. LE G H RICHMOND. 355
to bed, and laid his head upon the pillow. I said to
him—“So he giveth his beloved rest.” He replied,
* Yes; and sweet indeed is the rest which Christ
gives.” He never awoke from this sleep : but when
we dreaded, from past examples, a painful waking,
he imperceptibly went off, in perfect peace, without
a sigh, or groan, or struggle, or even opening of the
eye. I did not suppose it possible for any death to
be such as this. Peace, rest, gentleness, faith, hope,
and love, all seemed to be the characteristics of his
mind and of his dissolution. Oh what love, what
mercy, what grace
‘ One of the most remarkable circumstances at-
tending him was, his secret and deep exercise of
heart and study of the scriptures, beyond my own
supposition, owing to his reserve and silence. I
saw much that I loved and admired, but I was not
aware of the half. Our feelings are much tried, in
proportion to the endearing nature of our past and
recent intercourse. But, as he often said, “I know
whom I have trusted,” and this relieves and consoles
me. He was deeply impressed with the idea that
his removal was designed for the spiritual good of
others. I think it is manifest already in more in-
stances than one.
* The whole village has been much in prayer and
weeping, for some weeks past, and the tenderest af-
fections have prevailed throughout ; it is a season of
much sympathy and love.
‘ On Sunday, Mr. Ayre will preach a funeral ser-
mon for our dear boy; and a beautiful hymn of
Bishop Heber's will be sung by the congregation.
* Give my tenderest love to dear Mary. Comfort
her heart; and may the peace of God, which passeth
all understanding, keep hers and your heart.’
“To the Rev. James Marshall,
“ Glasgow.’
2 A 2
356 MEMOIRs of THE
* Turvey, Feb. 6, 1825.
‘My ever dear Child,"
6 # #; § #: • **
“And now to the subject which occupies by far the
greater part of my thoughts, by day and by night.
I should ſind it no easy task to describe the state
of my feelings. No previous event of my life, with
the exception of what passed during your beloved
mother's dangerous illness, nearly ten years since,
ever exercised my heart like this. And as that
illness terminated favourably, the circumstances no
longer assimilate. Dear, blessed boy, I watched
over and cherished his infancy, childhood, and youth,
in sickness and in health, for eighteen years, with
no common measure of parental feeling. I delighted
in his superior mind ; endeavoured to check its
errors, and to cherish its virtues ; and too fondly
hoped that he might have been spared as an orna-
ment to the sanctuary. From the beginning of last
summer I went on pilgrimage with him, both for his
soul and body's sake. God alone knows what I
endured in the in most thoughts of my heart. But
the Lord was ordering all things well, beyond what
I conceived. The most valuable intercourse which I
enjoyed with him during our Scotch residence, was
in those hours after breakfast, when, as you may
remember, I used to read, talk, and pray with him,
previous to his receiving the sacrament at Greenock.
I then saw many lovely testimonies of his state of
mind. After his return home, he was more reserved
as to the personal question, although ever ready to
converse on the general subjects of religion, and that
with much clearness and precision. But at length
the sweet sunshine broke from behind the cloud, and
filled the horizon most beautifully. We poured out
* Mrs. Marshall.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 357
*
our whole hearts to each other, and mutually blessed
God for the liberty of feeling and language which we
obtained. I felt much when he had just departed,
but I think I feel more now. A thousand spiritual
questions press upon my conscience and considera-
tion. Regrets, convictions, meltings, hopes, fears,
doubts, resolutions, anxieties, joys, retrospections,
anticipations, all mingle, all exercise, all agitate my
heart. It was his declared and solemn impression,
that his death was to be as life to others. Thank
God I see it so, both in the house and the parish—an
important work is going on in both, beyond former
precedent. I have not seen the like before, to the
same extent. Blessed be God
* Dear Willy told me, on the Monday evening
before he died, that Mr. M. 's affectionate atten-
tions to him had never been exceeded by those of a
real brother ; and that he should love him dearly as
Jong as he lived, and ‘much longer,’ he said, “if
such consciousness shall be permitted. And dear
Mary,’ he added, “how kind she was to us all, last
summer ' I shall not see her again on earth, but I
trust we shall meet hereafter ' ' Our last Lord's
Supper was a very affecting and trying one ; the
family kneeled around the grave, to which we had
recently committed the mortal remains of one so
dear. I stood upon the very spot; and dear Henry,
for the first time, came weeping, trembling, and
rejoicing, to supply his departed brother's place. I
could hardly have conceived that after so long medi-
tating upon the probable removal of my child from
this mortal scene, I should have had such exquisitely
trying emotions to undergo. How little we know
ourselves until our principles and feelings are put to
the proof ' '
Some months after this aſſlicting bereavement, the
editor was called upon to unite Mr. Richmond's third
358 MEMOIRS OF THE
daughter, Henrietta, to the Rev. John Ayre, his friend
and curate.
It was a great solace, in the midst of his affliction,
to unite his child with a gentleman whose principles
he cordially approved, and who was in full posses-
sion of his confidence and esteem.
The following letters were addressed by Mr. Rich-
mond to his son-in-law and daughter previous to
their marriage.
“Turvey, June 6, 1825.
‘My dear Henrietta,
‘Take, my beloved child, a father's blessing,
prayers, best wishes and approval of your affectionate
project. I hope the matter is of God, or I could not
say what I have done. The apostolical rule is to
“ marry only in the Lord ; ” and every Christian
should be guided by it. Earthly affection, however
powerful, is not of itself a warrant for the nuptial
union. Where passion drives the steeds by which
the vehicle of our plans and endeavours is carried
forward, we may expect, Sooner or later, an overturn.
But when the heavenly Spirit of truth and peace
guides and governs our machinery of conduct, all is
right and safe. Now I am full of hope, from Mr.
Ayre's and your letters, that this is the case. Real
Christianity as a foundation, with personal esteem
and affection, united to a congeniality of feelings on
all important subjects, as a superstructure, will ever
make the marriage union a source of happiness for
both worlds.
‘ I am disposed to concur with you in thinking
that my esteemed friend's principles, acquirements,
talents, and steadiness of character are good pledges
of his success in life; and as providence, not design,
first brought you together, and seems to have guided
you both, I feel myself justified in joining my con-
sent and sanction to the future realizing of those
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 359
views which form the subject of his and your letters
to me. May constancy, faithfulness, and reciprocal
love, characterize your attachment, and adorn your
conduct. Let prudence, propriety and consideration
regulate all your behaviour, during the interval
which must naturally elapse, before all is concluded.
Keep in mind the dignity as well as the kindliness
of the Christian lover; courtship and marriage are
honourable in all, when principle and grace direct
our choice. May you prove a blessing to each other,
and may the love of God be shed abroad in both your
hearts | ?
‘June 7, 1825.
‘My dear friend,
“Of all human connections and projects, none
appear to be of more importance than that of mar-
riage. Whatever is valuable in private life, whatever
is prosperous in public life, whatever is scriptural
in spiritual life, and whatever is momentous in
eternal life, has a deep foundation laid, in the
economy of providence and grace, in marriage. It
should be built upon the purest principles of faith,
hope, and love. It unites two souls for time and
eternity. It educates souls for the church of God.
It forms, or reforms, or deforms character. It blesses,
or it curses. It makes happy or miserable. It
brings every precept of religion into active exercise.
Therefore, when rightly undertaken, “ marriage is
honourable in all.” You, my friend, I am persuaded,
are convinced of these truths, and I doubt not wish
to prove it in the present instance.
* I trust the providence of God is in the matter,
and that you and my dear child will be guided for
the best in every thing connected with the subject.
My prayer is that grace may reign throughout, and
that you may prove helpmates to each other in your
pilgrimage through this to a better world,
360 MEMOIRS OF THE
‘My heart often sinks within me, when I see how
little solid, sterling, vital piety, manifests itself even
amongst many creditable Christians. I the more
earnestly pray for myself, and for all belonging to me,
that we may walk circumspectly, redeeming the time
amidst evil days. How much more of the Spirit's
influence do we all need . When I look back upon a
half-century of rational existence, I blush, and take
shame to myself. How much dome which I might wish
undone ; and not done, that I ought to have dome.
The Publican’s prayer is mine, and will alone suit
me, even to my dying hour.
‘Farewell, for a short interval, and believe me,
“Affectionately your’s,
* LEGH R1CHMOND.'
* Rev. John Ayre, Turvey, Olney, Bucks.’
The marriage between Mr. Ayre and Mr. Rich-
mond's daughter Henrietta, took place in the be-
ginning of July. The affection displayed by the
villagers on this occasion, was truly gratifying to the
feelings of the family. When the party arrived at
the church, they found the walls decorated with
evergreens, and the pavement leading to the altar
strewed with flowers. Two hearts, formed with the
heads of flowers, and the words, “ May God bless
you !' traced in the same manner underneath, ex-
hibited both the taste and the affection of the parish
clerk. This rustic attempt at elegance, so unsought
for and unexpected, was a pleasing testimony to the
interest excited in the parish, by every event con-
nected with their beloved pastor.
Mr. Richmond did not suffer his daughter to leave
her paternal roof, without expressing his solicitude
for her future welfare, by addressing to her a series
of admonitions, from which we select the following :
‘ 1. Keep a devoted heart to God in the least and
REV. LEG H RIC IIMOND. 3.31
most common transactions of every hour; as well as
in those events which may seem to call the loudest
for manifestation of religious conscience and prin-
ciple.
‘2. Pray regularly and frequently for grace to live
and die by.
‘3. In every possible circumstance keep in mind,
that God’s eye is upon you.
‘4. Beware of forming hasty judgments of charac-
ters; and above all, of hastily uttering sentiments
and remarks to their disparagement. Be known for
charity, forbearance, and kindness.
* 5. Keep Christ’s golden rule in constant remem-
brance. It is the panacea for most of the evils of
this life, so far as they are connected with social in-
tercourse.
* 6. Avoid all prejudices against nations, churches,
sects, and parties. They are the bane of both public
and private charity and comfort, and are directly
contrary to the spirit and letter of Christianity. You
may, and ought to have conscientious, well-grounded
preferences, but not one half-formed, ill-formed preju-
dice against any.
‘7. Be courteous to all, friendly with few, intimate
with fewer, and strictly confidential with fewest of all.
‘8. Choose female intimates, as opportunities may
present them, with circumspection. Many civil, hos-
pitable, agreeable people are, after all, not improv-
ing companions. We may owe and pay them the
debt of civility, kindness, and gratitude, and yet
not be obliged to give them too much of our volun-
tary time and affection. Two or three truly Chris-
tian women comprise a circle of large and profitable
friendship ; seek, and you may succeed in finding
them.
‘9. Be not contented with anything short of deep,
devoted, diligent, decided seriousness. Make not
the too numerous, half-hearted, and decent but dubi-
362 MEMO IRS OF THE
ous Christians your pattern for imitation. Let your
mark and standard be very high, and your aim be
steady and determinate.
* 10. If you and your husband happen to differ in
opinion and feeling upon any point, remember whom
you have promised to love, honour, and obey. This
will settle all things.
* 11. I trust your heart is taught in the real school
of Christ. Inquire with much prayer into this, day
by day. Trust not to past privileges, education, or
experience. Seek for present evidences, such as
would comfort you under sudden alarms and dis-
tresses, should they occur. Study your own charac-
ter and disposition, as drawn from a review of your
whole past life : and often carry to the Lord, in
prayer and confession, what results from such self-
examination.
‘ 12. Study and observe great simplicity and plain-
ness in dress. A clergyman's wife should be a pat-
term of simplicity in that particular. It is a just out-
cry against too many professing females, that they
are much too showy and gay in their outward apparel.
Remember the apostle's injunction on this important
subject. 1 Peter iii. 1–6.
‘ 13. You are bidding farewell to your father's
house, as the home of your infancy, childhood, and
youth—yet the remembrance of that home will be
dear to you as life, wherever your new home may be
situated. I repeat—remember the religious princi-
ples of your father's house, at all times, and in all
places; may they prove a guide to you in life, and a
consolation in death. Christ has been freely and
fully made known to you. Let Christ be your all,
now ; hereafter ; for ever !” *
We have already mentioned the disappointment
of Mr. Richmond with respect to his eldest Son
Nugent, and the choice made by the youth of a
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 363
seafaring life. We now resume the subject of his
history.
He had been employed in different merchant-
vessels, sailing from Bencoolen, Calcutta, and other
parts of India, to the Isle of France and Gibraltar.
From the latter place, he wrote to his father in the
years 1820 and 1821, strongly urging a meeting be-
tween them. His letters had been expressive of much
affection, contrition for the past, and sincere desires
of amendment. Several persons, who had opportu-
nities of observing him, bore pleasing testimony to
the change of his character and conduct. Among
these were Mr. Chater, a missionary, at Ceylon; Mr.
Rees, another missionary, at Gibraltar; and Lieute-
nant Bailey, R.N., of the same place, who gave a de-
cisive proof of his confidence, by entrusting him with
the care of his son. The officers under whom he had
served also spoke highly of his attention and general
propriety of behaviour.
The following interesting letter gives an affecting
description of a shipwreck which he suffered, and
the state of his feelings under those awful circum-
Stances : —
‘Calcutta, July 7, 1824.
‘My dear Father,
‘We left Calcutta in May, and had proceeded
as far as Saugur Island, on the morning of the 26th,
when the weather began to look very unsettled.
Another ship, and a large brig, were in company
with us. On the evening of the 27th, about an hour
before dark, the Oracabessa began to drive. A per-
fect hurricane ensued, and such a sea got up, that
the ship was continually burying herself under water,
which prevented the people from working forward.
We could now do nothing farther—every thing
having been attempted to avoid the dreadful fate
that seemed to await us. I seized this opportunity
364 MEMO IRS OF THE
to go down to my cabin, to pray to the Lord for his
divine assistance and protection. In the midst of
my prayers and tears, the ship struck on a sand, at
a quarter before nine o'clock, with such a shock, as
to throw down several persons, and make me stagger
on my knees.
* Every thing was now in confusion, as the ship
continued striking very hard. There was nothing
but one wild surf around us, and a raging sea beat-
ing all over, the wind blowing a complete hurricane.
However, in two hours an excellent raft was made,
capable of carrying from thirty to forty people. As
the flood made, we again struck violently, and the
ship sprung a leak. But as every thing was now in
readiness to meet the worst, we anxiously waited for
daylight.
“In the meantime I again went below, and prayed
with heart and soul to Almighty God to save us.
My prayers were answered sooner than could be
expected ; for a certain something, a kind of com-
fortable thought, seemed to arise within me and say,
‘Thy life shall be saved l’ And not all the shocks,
seas, or wind, afterwards could make me think or
fear the contrary. Surely there never was a greater
proof of the Lord being with us: it animated and
comforted me, and made me work and exert myself
with double energy. During a great part of this time
it rained violently, with thunder and lightning.
* Long-wished-for daylight at length came ; when,
having put a few small things into the boats, we
abandoned the unfortunate ship, making our way
through dreadful breakers; in which, had the boat
touched, we must inevitably have perished.’
In another letter, written about the same time, he
remarks:–
“Oh my good father; no one can conceive the
horrors of shipwreck, but those who have expe-
R.E. V. LEGH RICHMOND. 365
rienced them. Many grateful and heartfelt thanks
to that divine Providence, which has again saved me
from a watery grave
“In this unfortunate occurrence I have lost every
thing. My loss in private speculation is 3500 rupees.
My books, ſurniture, and wearing apparel, together
with ‘The British Encyclopedia,’ are all gone, and
amount to a considerable sum. I saved nothing but
a very small trunk, in which prior to my leaving the
ship, I put my Bible and the “Annals of the Poor,’
with two suits of clothes, and my watch. How my
hopes and expectations are frustrated Oh that all
this may be for my good I have now to begin the
world again ; and hope to do so in reality, and in
more respects than one.’
Nugent arrived at Calcutta in a most destitute
state. Through the great kindness and benevolent
exertions of the Rev. Mr. Thomason, to whom he
made himself known, a subscription was raised for
him, out of respect to his father, amounting to one
hundred guineas, by means of which, he was pro-
vided with necessary comforts.
This calamity was rendered the more distressing
to him, by its occasioning the suspension of his
marriage with a young lady at Calcutta, of pious
character and principles, to whom he was engaged.
Anxious to repair his past misfortunes, he obtained
an eligible employment on board another vessel; and
likewise a promise, on the part of the young lady,
that if his circumstances enabled him to marry, she
Would unite herself to him on his return,
His new speculations having proved successful, be
once more returned to Calcutta, full of the image
of the happiness that awaited him, and disposed to
forget the past, in the brightening prospects of the
future. But who shall describe the bitter anguish
of his mind, when, on presenting himself at the well-
366 MEMOIRS OF THE
known house where he had left his intended bride,
he found the family in deep mourning, and received
the melancholy intelligence of her death. She had
been seized with a fever, which carried her off a few
days before his arrival
While Mr. Richmond was paying a second visit
to the Isle of Wight, in August, 1825, to recover the
shock which his health and spirits had sustained
from the death of his son Wilberforce, some indis-
tinct rumours reached him respecting that of his son
Nugent. He had received communications from
him, stating his intention to revisit England; and
declaring that the two happiest days of his life would
be, ‘first, when he should see again his dear parents,
after so long an absence ; and the second, when he
'should be weaned from the danger of temptation.’
Mr. Richmond was anticipating his return with much
delight, when he heard the report of his having died
on his voyage homewards. Every inquiry was made
to ascertain the truth of this rumour, and the father's
heart was again filled with the most anxious dis-
quietude.
In this year Mr. Richmond went to Bristol, Giou-
cester, Cheltenham, Worcester, and Hereford, to be
present at the anniversaries of the Jewish Auxiliary
Society. On his return to Turvey, he wrote the
following letter to his eldest daughter, in Scotland—
a child very dear to his heart, and one who well
knew how to sympathize with his sorrows, and to
share them with him.
‘Turvey, Oct. 25, 1825.
‘My dearest Mary,
‘I have lately been present at an interesting
meeting of the Jewish Auxiliary Society, at Bristol.
You know my companions in this journey : I feel
better for it. My strength and spirits have been
greatly aſſected for a long time—indescribably so ;
REV, LEGH RICHMOND. 367
for it often does not much appear to others, at least
not in its real extent. Notwithstanding my supposed
readiness of speech, and the overflow of tender
feelings, which plead for utterance, I am often
thoughtful, silent, and constrained, when it might
be better for me to communicate more of what passes
within.
‘Our visit to Mrs. Hannah More was a high gra-
tification.
‘We have been kept in long suspense about poor
dear Nugent; he was dangerously ill when I last
heard of him. I have reason to expect a speedy
letter now arriving in England. I have received
ruraours of his having died on his passage home, and
am fully prepared for the worst ; but do not notice
what I say until you hear again, as it distresses your
dear mother greatly. I thank God, I have had many
satisfactory testimonies of his state of mind, and feel
much comforted on that head. Henry and I were
three weeks under the roof of his intimate and very
Christian friend, Lieutenant Bailey, R. N., from
Gibraltar, now at Cowes ; and collected many in-
teresting circumstances relating to him. I desire to
bow to the will of God, in this dispensation of his
providence. I saw one of his most intimate friends
last week who had just come from the East, and
had heard a report of his decease. I mention these
things to you, that, with me, you may look up to
God for a right state of mind, under all the designs
and decrees of his will.
* I have had the satisfaction of obtaining like-
messes, very nicely executed, in the same style with
those of your father and mother (in the drawing-
room), of Fanny, Henry, Henrietta, and Legh. I
Wish for yours and Mr. Marshall's by the same
hand. My feelings are strong on this subject, and
the irrecoverable loss of my dear Wilberforce, and
probably of Nugent, render them stronger. It is, I
368 MEMOIRS OF THE
had almost said, a blessed art, which can perpetuate
to the eye, what affectionate memory does to the
heart. In the midst of life we are in death, and who
can tell what may occur ! I honour the art of paint-
ing much, for the sake both of the dead and living.
I often look around my study, surrounded as I am
by the resemblances of many loved and honoured
ancestors : and their forms on canvass realize not a
few grateful recollections of infancy, childhood, and
youth. I can sigh and weep, and smile too, in the
solitude of my chamber when I am still, and com-
muning with my own heart.
“Just as I finish my letter, I cast my eye on Willy's
walking stick. Oh how these relics strike to my
soul's affections ! With our two sticks, alas ! he and
I wandered on the shores of Rothsay and the adjoin-
ing walks, and in many another spot ; and now they
stand side by side, in the corner of my study. The
partnership of the sticks is preserved on earth, but
not that of their possessors 1—we are separated. Yet,
oh that we may be re-united. Meditations on this
subject often agitate, sometimes console, always
solemnize my mind.
‘Farewell. Love to your fire-side.”
After the lapse of a few weeks, a letter arrived
from the Rev. Mr. Thomason of Calcutta, dated
January 23d, 1825, stating that Nugent had left that
place in July, 1824, in a vessel bound to the Mau-
ritius :—that he had been previously seized with
a fever, from which he was not perfectly recovered
at the time of setting sail :—that afterwards, being
exposed to very severe weather, he experienced a
relapse—was occasionally delirious; and, at length,
to the surprise of all on board, was found dead one
morning in his cabin. A little ivory box was dis-
covered containing a few jewels and gold chains,
which he had intended as presents to his brothers
R.E. V. LEGH RICHMOND. 369
and sisters. On the inside of the cover of this box,
the following lines were written in his own hand, in
pencil, apparently a short time before his death —
“Where vice has held its empire long,
'Twill not endure the least controul ;
None but a power divinely strong
Can turn the current of the soul.
* Great God 1 I own thy power divine,
That works to change this heart of mine !
I would be formed anew, and bless
The wonders of renewing grace.”
Such is the eventful history of Mr. Richmond's
eldest son : at once affording a salutary warning
to the children of religious parents, and encouraging
such parents to exercise unlimited confidence in the
promises of God. Let those who trifle with their
opportunities, and refuse to hearken to the counsels
of parental piety and affection, mark, in the blighted
prospects and repeated trials of this young man, an
expression of the Divine displeasure. For though
in the midst of wrath God remembers mercy, yet in
his unscrutable wisdom he often makes a man “to
possess the iniquities of his youth : ” and in his sore
chastisement, keeps alive the penitent recollection
of the sins which he has long since pardoned. Let
pious parents, while mourning over the wanderings
of their offspring, never cease from the holy impor-
tunity of prayer, that God would meet the prodigal
“ in his ways,” and turn him into the path of right-
eousness and truth ; that, like Mr. Richmond, they
who have “sowed in tears, may reap in joy.”
A tablet was erected by his father, in the church
of Turvey, recording the manner of his death. The
last four lines of the above verses were introduced,
together with the following appropriate passage from
the Psalms—“Thou shalt shew us wonderful things
in thy righteousness, O God of our salvation, thou
2 B
370 MEMOIRS OF THE
art the hope of all the ends of the earth, and of them
that remain in the broad sea.” Psalm lxv. 5,
In reference to the death of his son Nugent, he
wrote the following letters:—
To his daughter, Mrs. Marshall, Glasgow :
“Turvey, October 3, 1825.
* My ever dear Daughter,
“The circumstances attendant upon our dear Nu-
gent's end are few and simple. You are aware what
a long series of favourable accounts of his general
behaviour we have had from a variety of quarters.
You should know, that from at least five religious
friends I have received highly satisfactory testimonies
of his religious feelings and principles, although he
was modest and reserved in speaking of himself. I
had much information while I was visiting his most
intimate friend, Mr. Bailey, in the isle of Wight
(late of Gibraltar), whose little babe was christened
Mercy Nugent Richmond. The time of his shipwreck
seemed to have been one of special prayer and im-
pression. He lost his all. He however recruited in
some degree ; and was engaged to be married to an
amiable and pious young lady. He took a short
voyage, and on his return found that she had died of
a fever. His spirits never recovered that shock. He
was afterwards appointed commander of a vessel to
England. The day before she sailed, he fell out of a
gig, was confined to his bed, and lost the opportunity.
Twice afterwards he was similarly disappointed. At
length he sailed in a ship bound for the Mauritius,
from whence he intended to have proceeded to
England.
‘ Previously to this last voyage he had an attack of
fever, and went through a severe course of medicine.
At the beginning of the voyage, meeting with a heavy
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 371
gale, he had much laborious service. In the course
of a very short time he became ill, was not unfre-
quently delirious, but still did not excite ideas of
immediate danger. One night, he went to bed at
twelve o’clock, and the next morning at six, to the
grief and surprise of all on board, was found dead
in his cabin. The ship proceeded to the Mauritius ;
and it was not until her return to Calcutta, that our
excellent and kind friend, the Rev. Mr. Thomason,
received the news, and his packages, papers, &c.
He left, out of the scanty store preserved from the
wreck of the Oracabessa, 100 rupees to general
charitable purposes; 50 to the Bible Society; 50 to
the Church Missionary Society; 50 to the Society
for Promoting Christian Knowledge; and 50 to the
Religious Tract Society. A rupee is about 2s. 6d.
His affections for his relatives were very strong. His
principles of honourable conduct, integrity, pecuniary
accuracy, official diligence, kind manners, and moral
deportment were exemplary. He lived in much
esteem, and died much beloved. Dear boy He
was snatched from our embraces at the hour of his
returning to them. He is buried in the depths of the
Ocean. But the sea shall give up her dead, and I
trust he shall then appear a living soul.”
We suspend for a moment the course of this narra-
tive, to indulge in a few brief reflections. We have
now scen Mr. Richmond exercised by severe and
successive afflictions, commencing about the year
1814, and continuing, with only occasional intervals,
to the close of life itself. The coincidence of these
trials with his signal usefulness, is worthy of obser-
vation. We notice this fact, because it seems to us
to illustrate the dealings of God's providence in his
dispensations towards his people. True Christians
are Seldom long exempted from a state of trial; the
history of the church of Christ abounds with evidences
2 B 2
372 MEMOIRS OF THE
in confirmation of this remark. The year 1814 was
the period of Mr. Richmond’s great popularity and
extensive usefulness, which succeeding years rather
increased than diminished. It was also the period
of painful domestic anxiety, as it regarded his eldest
son, Nugent, and the dangerous illness of a beloved
wife. After the interval of a few years, he is again
exercised by the intelligence of his eldest son's sup-
posed loss and shipwreck. A short time elapses,
when his second son, Wilberforce, a boy distin-
guished by early grace and talents, to whom he
fondly looked with the most anxious expectation,
declines in health, and sinks into the grave. Scarcely
had a few short months expired, when the rumour of
his eldest son's death reaches him, a rumour soon
confirmed by the event. And yet in each case mercy
rejoices over judgment, and death is swallowed up in
victory. What then is the moral lesson conveyed by
these dispensations : We learn that trial is usually
allotted to extensive usefulness; because, such is
the infirmity of our nature, that, for the most part,
success is not good for man ; and therefore to restrain
the exuberances of pride and of self-complacency,
and to promote the growth of inward holiness, God
in his wisdom sees ſit to send the necessary correc-
tive, that no flesh may glory in his sight; that the
instrument may be kept lowly and humble, and its
graces be preserved and augmented. “ Every branch
that beareth fruit he purgeth it, that it may bring forth
more fruit.”—John xv. 2.
God also sometimes sees fit to select those whom
He has distinguished by His favours, as instru-
ments in whom he loves to shew forth his own divine
attributes, by the character of the events with which
he exercises their faith and graces. Thus in the Old
Testament, as well as the New, the most eminent
saints and followers of Christ were visited by the
most peculiar trials. They were set apart, as it were,
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 373
to be “a spectacle to men and to angels.” It is by
dispensations like these that we obtain a deeper in-
sight into the divine dealings ; that the church of
Christ is taught, by the eminency of the example,
the duty of faith and patience ; and learns to adore
the unerring wisdom, power, and faithfulness of
God.
How justly may we here apply to Mr. Richmond
the following impressive remarks of Lord Bacon :-
“O Lord, my strength, I have, since my youth met
with thee in all my ways, by thy fatherly compas-
sions, by thy comfortable chastisements, and by thy
most visible providence. As thy favours have in-
creased upon me, so have thy corrections; so as thou
hast been always near me, O Lord; and ever as my
worldly blessings were exalted, so secret darts from
thee have pierced me; and when I have ascended
before men, I have descended in humiliation before
thee. And now, when I thought most of peace and
honour, thy hand is heavy upon me, and hath hum-
bled me, according to thy former loving-kindness,
keeping me still in thy fatherly school, not as a bas-
tard, but as a child. Just are thy judgments upon me
for my sins, which are more in number than the sands
of the sea, but have no proportion to thy mercies; for
what are the sands of the sea, earth, or heavens; all
these are nothing to thy mercies. Be merciful unto
me, O Lord, for my Saviour's sake, and receive me
into thy bosom, or guide me in thy ways.' *
We now resume our subject, and insert a letter to
his friend, the Rev. H. J. Maddock.t
* See Bacon's Works, vol. vii. p. 4, edited by Basil Montagu, 1827,
f The name of this excellent man is mentioned in the journal of
Mr. Richmond's tour, in the year 1814. He was prematurely snatched
from a life of usefulness and zeal, beloved and lamented. His end
Was approaching at the time the above letter was addressed to him.
Mr. Richmond did not long survive him.
374 MEMOIRS OF THE
“Turvey, December 3, 1825.
‘My beloved Friend and esteemed Brother,
‘Such you shall be called, for such you are and
long have been to me. I am told how ill you are,
and that you are, as it were, vibrating between two
worlds. The outward man is fast decaying, but not
so the inner man. Glory to God alone for the past,
present, and future. You know in whom you have
trusted. He cannot, will not forsake you. My heart
yearns over many pleasant recollections concerning
you. The visions of the past revive. O may they
unite with those beyond the grave, and may sovereign
grace sanctify them both ! We have spent many a
happy hour together, cheerful and grave—we have
laboured together in public and in private. We
have, I think, loved each other as brothers; and when
little, perhaps, was written or spoken, we have had
mutual thoughts of peace, and regard for our god-
children, our wives, and our little ones.
‘I had pleased myself with the thought of visiting
you for a week at Matlock, next month ; but I fear
we may never meet again. But shall we not meet
hereafter ? Lord, how long !
“When I last parted with you I had a dear boy
with me—how dear no one can tell ! You are hasten-
ing to the mansions where he dwells. It is not per-
mitted me to send a message, or it should be expres-
sive of ten thousand emotions of a father's heart. But
Christ is all ! And I have lost my eldest boy—my
sailor boy But God has found him, and all is well
there also. Forgive my ramblings. Give me a book,
some little book—one that contains your name, writ-
ten in it with your own hand. It shall be a cherished
memorial—pignus amicitiae jucundissimae.
‘My regard for you, my brother, has not been of a
common character. I fear you are not strong enough
to give me a few lines; but perhaps your venerable
REV. LE G H RICHMOND, 375
and respected father will do so. I this day saw your
very dear friend Mr. Allen. The sight of him did me
good, although he told me how ill you were, beyond
what I was aware of.
“And now, my beloved friend, I commend you to
the triune Jehovah—Father, Son, and Spirit—to
united power, wisdom, and love ; to the consolations
of promise, and the consummations of Omnipotence.
Faithful is he that hath promised ; and he will per-
fect the thing that concerneth you. What a strong-
hold is this While you can and may, cherish a
tender and prayerful feeling for your friend. Fanny
shares in all these feelings; she can never speak of
you but with Christian aſlection.
* I desire to be most kindly remembered to all that
belong to you. May the God, whose consolations
are neither few nor small, overshadow you with his
wing !
* L. R.’
The next letter is addressed to one of his youngest
daughters, then at school —
‘Turvey, Dec. 5, 1825.
‘My dear Child,
‘I am much pleased with your letter, the more
So as it contains some expressions which cherish
the hope, nearest to my heart, as to your spiritual
thoughts and feelings. Whilst I cannot but feel
most tenderly affected by the loss of my two elder
Sons, endeared to me by a thousand recollections
and emotions, I become the more anxious for the
Welfare of all my children whom God yet spares to
me. I have, for a year and half past, and especially
during the last year, undergone a great change in
my Spirits, and my whole system has suffered ; but
in the midst of all, the inexpressible goodness of
God has been manifested, and I trust that my trials
376 MEMOIRS OF THE
have been blessed to not a few. Many a rose has
sprung up around the grave of poor Wilberforce,
and they still blossom, and I trust will do so, until
they shall be transferred from the spiritual garden
of Turvey to the glorious Paradise of God. Our
young friend C manifests, in his numerous let-
ters, a most decidedly spiritual mind. He writes
upon the subject of experimental and practical
religion in a truly delightful and satisfactory man-
ner. And can I feel otherwise than anxious that my
dear Catherine should add a flower to my parochial
and domestic shrubbery 2 Are you to arrive at your
sixteenth year so soon, and not internally, as well as
externally, prove that the grace of Christ has not
been preached to you in vain? I trust not. Religion
is not a matter of mere ceremonials, nor even morals,
but the spiritual application of divine truth to the
heart, producing those devout and moral principles
of action, which distinguish the true Christian from
all others. But where, how, and when, does this
begin 7 Not until you have deep, humbling, sincere,
and anxious thoughts about sin, and yourself as a
sinner in the sight of God. Not until this convic-
tion, by a kind of holy violence, compels you to flee
to Christ as the only refuge from the wrath to come.
Not until prayer becomes an action of the inmost
soul, and the study of God's word a real delight.—
Not until every other consideration yields to that
infinitely important inquiry, “What must I do to be
saved 2 ”—Not until the light, trifling, and thought-
less mind of the child of man be converted, through
grace, to the serious, conscientious, and believing
state of the real child of God. Now, has this been,
and is this the case with you ? I speak as a Chris-
tian, a father, a minister. What are your views
of these all-important subjects?—I wish my child to
be deeply in earnest. Life flies apace—the period
of the tomb advances. I have four children there
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 377
already. It is true I have eight still on earth—but
how long will there be eight here 2 Who may be
the next to enter upon etermity ? Think upon these
things with devout affection. You tremble a little
even at the thought of a school examination : but
what is that, compared with the examination of an
immortal soul before the judgment-seat of God 2 Go,
then, as a sinner, to Christ; he sends none empty
away. In him, and him alone, there is a rich pro-
vision for every coming sinner. But let this coming
be a surrender of all you are, and all you have, to
the Lord of grace and glory. Be contented with
nothing short of a reality in religion.’
“To Miss C. Richmond.’
We have few materials of public interest during
the year 1826. Mr. Richmond declined in health,
and was indisposed for much exertion beyond the
confines of his parish. We may, however, fill up
the chasm with his opinions on a few subjects con-
nected with the cause of true religion, but which we
could not notice at an earlier period without inter-
rupting the narrative, and departing from the order
we had prescribed to ourselves.
We advert with extreme reluctance, and with the
most painful recollections, to the apocryphal contro-
versy, which unhappily for a long time divided and
distracted the Christian world. Mr. Richmond, with
many other conscientious and excellent men, at first
approved the judgment of the committee of the Bible
Society, in allowing the circulation of the foreign
editions of the holy scriptures. He considered that
the fundamental law of the society, “without note or
comment,’ was not designed to exclude the authorised
versions of the Continent. He knew that the apo-
Cryphal books, though attached to the canonical
Scriptures, had fallen into contempt in our own
378 MEMOIRS OF THE
country : and he was disposed to believe that in-
creased light and information, by the circulation of
the word of God in any form, would eventually illu-
mine the darkness of men's minds, and enable them
to distinguish between truth and error.
We abstain from entering on any unnecessary dis-
cussion of this question. We confine our remarks
to recording the ultimate sentiments of the subject
of this memoir.
In the progress of this unhappy dispute, Mr.
Richmond saw reason to change his opinion ; and
though the meekness and humility of his spirit
would not allow him to become a violent partisan,
he joined in the remonstrances which were made to
the parent committee, by the greater part of their
auxiliary societies. On this account he has been
accused of vacillation : but in our judgment, the
manliness which avows an error, is much more com-
mendable than the pertinacity which defends and
perpetuates it.
We are far from designing to censure our brethren
on either side, or of either country, much less to
connect the memory of our friend with a controversy
which has no parallel in the history of modern
polemics. He deeply lamented the separation of the
two great Christian communities: ‘the most cala-
mitous event,’ he used to say, ‘which has befallen
the church of God for the last century ; and I fear
that feelings have been excited between the nations,
which it will take more than a century to allay.’
Let us indulge a hope, that in this sad foreboding
he was mistaken. There is an Almighty power
which can restrain the wrath of man ; and we hope
the readers of this memoir will pardom our earnest
entreaty, that, considering this question to be now
set at rest, by the pledge so formally given for the
future exclusion of the Apocraphy, they would
henceforth implore the Father of mercies to infuse
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 379
the dove-like spirit of peace and love into the minds
of men ; that they may put far away “all bitterness,
and wrath, and anger, and evil-speaking, with all
malice; and speak the truth in love ; being kind one
to another, in honour preferring each other, esteem-
ing others better than themselves, being pitiful, kind,
and tender-hearted ; forgiving one another, even as
God, for Christ's sake, has forgiven them.”
The Society for promoting Christianity among the
Jews furnishes another subject for remark. A dis-
cussion had arisen in some of the periodicals, as to
the most efficient mode of preaching to the Jews;
whether the doctrine of the second coming of Mes-
siah in his kingdom and glory, and the future exal-
tation, and natural greatness of Israel, ought not to
constitute an indispensable and prominent feature in
the mode of addressing that people.
In conversing with Mr. Richmond on this topic,
the writer one day submitted to him the following
Question :-
‘What is the scriptural and right way to preach to
the Jew º'
‘I know of no scriptural way,’ he replied, ‘of
preaching to men, otherwise than as simmers ; and
why the Jews, whose sins are of so aggravated a
nature, should be dealt with in a different way, I do
not see. I would address the Jew as I would any
other man,—that is, as a sinner; and till he is con-
Vinced of his sin, he will never believe in a Saviour.
“Christ crucified,” is declared to be “to the Greeks
foolishness, and to the Jews a stumbling-block; but
to them that believe, the power of God and the
wisdom of God.” No man will ever feel the power
of God, whether he be Jew or Gentile, till he learns
it at the foot of the cross.’
When speaking of the strong prejudices that ex-
isted among many in our own church against several
3S0 MEMOIRS OF THE
of the public institutions, as contrasted with the
expression of popular feeling in their support, he
observed—‘ I am fully convinced that nothing is
more likely to weaken the attachment of serious
and reflecting minds to the church of England, than
this standing aloof from public feeling, as if we had
some distinct interest of our own, and were insulated
from that of the great mass of the community.’ He
added, “In a period peculiarly marked by enlarged
ideas, and extended efforts for the cause of God,
not to participate in these views, nor to grow with
the growth of the time in which we live, renders us
liable to the charge of being unfit for the age to
which we belong, as if we were men “born out of
due time.” Some persons,’ he said, ‘think they are
building up the church by encouraging a spirit of
hostility to these great institutions; my own opinion
is, that they are overturning it; and that no position
can be more dangerous to a church, than that which
exhibits it in avowed opposition to the prevailing
character and sentiments of the community in which
it is placed.’
Alluding to some modern religious controversies, I
asked, “If he did not think that many readers became
thereby more confirmed in their prejudices.’
“All are so,’ he replied, ‘who read only one side of
the question, which is generally the case with the ma-
jority of readers, and especially of prejudiced readers.
They say to each other, ‘have you read the book
of ! It is a most able and triumphant work.’
In the meantime, they never read what is said in
reply to it; they consequently view the subject
through a partial and distorted medium. But what
should we say of a judge who examined no wit-
nesses except those who were on the same side We
should have no hesitation in declaring that he per-
verted the administration of justice, and was unfit to
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 381
discharge the functions of his office; and yet pre-
cisely the same thing is practised every day in theo-
logical controversies. The great bane of our church,'
he observed, “is prejudice : many believe without
evidence, and decide without inquiry. Still, the
spirit of improvement is perceptible, and religion
considerably on the increase.
I asked him, ‘How we were to reconcile the in-
crease of religion with the acknowledged growth
of crime, as evinced in our courts of justice ' He
answered—“Both are true. Bad men are becoming
worse, and good men better. The first are ripening
for judgment, the latter for glory. The increase of
wickedness is, in this respect, a proof of the increase
of religion. “The devil is wroth, knowing that his
time is short.”"
The reader will here probably wish to know what
Were his views of the Millennium ; and how far he
concurred in some modern interpretations of pro-
phecy. On this subject he had not come to any
decided conclusion; he was merely accustomed to
observe, that in the first four centuries such a belief
was known to have prevailed. He was generally
of opinion, that the time of great judgments was at
hand; and that all human institutions, both govern-
ments and churches, would have to undergo some
great purifying process:—that what was wrong in
either must be rectified; that much, probably, would
be accomplished, in the way of improvement, by the
advancing spirit of the age; and that when this
Spirit was resisted, a series of divine judgments, (or
God's controversy with the nations,) would level all
abuses in the dust, when a new and better order
of things would arise, and Christianity become a
dispensation of universal holiness and peace.
Some other remarks deserve to be recorded.
* Every subject has two handles: prejudice takes
382 MEMOIRS OF THE
hold of the one, and charity takes hold of the
other.’
The editor remembers a pleasing anecdote which
strikingly exemplifies his friend's happy manner of
meeting the asperities of very rugged natures. He
was once conversing with a brother clergyman on the
case of a poor man who had acted inconsistently
with his religious profession. After some angry and
severe remarks, the gentleman with whom he was
discussing the subject, concluded by saying, ‘ I have
no notion of such conduct; I will have nothing to
do with him.’ “Nay, brother,’ observed Mr. Rich-
mond, “ let us be more charitable in our judgment ;
for with opportunity on the one hand, and Satan at the
other, and the grace of God at neither, where should you
and I be 2'
* What is the mode of proceeding,' I once said to
him, ‘ which is most likely to subserve the interests
of our own church.”
‘That,’ he replied, ‘which is least calculated to
lead persons to secede from it.’
‘And what will best answer that description ?’
* Preaching the gospel.”
Speaking on the subject of sermons,—“Some
preachers,’ he observed, ‘ are defective in one most
essential part of a discourse. They insist with much
earnestness on the necessity of holiness, of abstaining
from sin, of loving God, &c. &c. but they never tell
their people how all this is to be done. They leave out
the characteristic features of the gospel. They
build, without first laying the foundation. The doc-
trine of the atonement, and the operations of the
Holy Spirit are not clearly and prominently stated.
They do not unfold the grand scheme of redemption
in its sufficiency and fulness; its length and breadth,
and height, and depth. What is the consequence
The people derive no benefit from this kind of
preaching ; and then ministers wonder that their
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 383
parishes are invaded by Methodists and Dissenters.’
‘How are they to be led,” I asked, “to see their
error 2' ‘It is the Spirit of God alone,’ he said,
‘ that can reveal the truth to us, when we are in
error; but surely they should suspect that all is not
right, when they thus find their flock deserting them :
and that a doctrine cannot be sound, which empties
the church, and fills the meeting-house. A minister,
under these circumstances, if he be sincere and truly
conscientious, will be sensible that he cannot be in
error without involving others in its fatal conse-
quences; and this conviction will lead him to ex-
plore the higher and more authentic sources of infor-
mation,--the works of Cranmer, Latimer, Jewell,
Hooker, and others, and to become more fully ac-
Quainted with the Articles and Homilies of his own
church. To these he will not fail to add the un-
ceasing and earnest perusal of his Bible, accompa-
nied by fervent prayer that a merciful and gracious
God will guide him to correct and just views of
divine truth, and open his mind and heart to receive
them. And no one,' he continued, ‘ can be often on
his bended knees, imploring the wisdom from above,
without being ultimately taught of God. He has
distinctly promised to “give his Holy Spirit to them
that ask him.””
In the autumn of 1826, Mr. Richmond attended
the Norwich anniversaries; which were the last of
his public labours: and to which a brief allusion is
made in the following letter to his son.
* Yaarham, October 15, 1826.
‘My ever dear H y
“The Jews meeting was the largest and most
interesting of all the three; and the accession of
regard and approbation from a great many who had
hitherto been less favourably disposed, was a grati-
3S4 MEMOIRS OF THE
fying event. I had on Saturday a most affecting
sight of near eight hundred girls, and one hundred
ladies to address. It crowned the whole. Yester-
day I preached at Welbourn and Yaxham. To-day
we all dine at Mr. T.’s, to meet Miss C. G., and thus
will end the delightful fellowship from and at Earl-
ham ; * for such indeed it has been to us all. Amongst
the numerous parties which I have met with, on such
occasions, never have I witnessed such a scene !”
As the son, to whom the above letter is addressed,
was shortly about to enter at the University, with
a view to the ministry, we avail ourselves of this
mention of his name, to exhibit the paternal solicitude
of Mr. Richmond, with reference to that occasion.
* Cromer, October 1, 1826.
‘My very dear Son,
* The time for your destination is not far off,
and the word of counsel becomes the more appro-
priate and needful. From the day wherein you first
communicated to me your thoughts and wishes about
entering into the sacred ministry, my eye, my heart,
my head, my conscience, my tenderest affections
have been steadily fixed upon you, and your future
prospects. Until that period, and while your dear
brother’s health permitted the hope of his becoming
a minister, I had other thoughts and plans for you.
Indeed I was not, until then, aware that your mind
had received that impression, which now forms my
most anxious hope and desire concerning you. For,
while I never would or could give encouragement to
prospects of the ministry, unless I thought I disco-
wered decided leadings and leanings of mind towards
it; so I can truly say, that my first wish for each
* The residence of John Joseph Gurney, Esq. the well-known seat
of enlightened hospitality, to all who are engaged in promoting the
cause of divine truth.
REV, LE G H RICHMOND. 385
of my sons in succession has been, from their cradles,
that God might fit them for that arduous, responsible,
and eminent station, a minister of the gospel of
Christ, in deed and in truth. The coincidence of
your making your wish known to me at the very
period when the lamp of life and hope began to fade,
as it concerned your brother, and his subsequent
decease, struck me as indicative of God's will re-
specting you. From that time I have encouraged
the prospect, and neglected nothing intentionally
which might further your education for that sacred
office ; ever at the same time watching attentively
your general disposition towards Christian expe-
rience, knowledge, and conduct. For a man must
first be a true Christian before he can be a true min-
ister. It was with this view that I requested Mr. A.
to give you a weekly religious exercise. From the
ay that a youth, on Christian principles, is devoted
to the ministry, he ought to become a divinity stu-
dent, and all his studies should bend to this one
grand object. However valuable in their proper
place and connection, still independently of that con-
nection, all classical, mathematica), philosophical
and moral studies, and belles lettres, and literature,
sink to nothing, and only wean the mind from God
and Christ. When the heart is right in divine
matters, then all other things will become so like-
wise. The next thing to be considered in your case,
Was the usual connection between the clerical office
and a university residence and degree. This has pre-
sented a twofold diſficulty to my consideration. The
first is the doubt and fear lest the atmosphere of a
college life, so unpropitious, alike in its gay and its
literary habits, to the formation and growth of Chris-
tian piety, might endanger the simplicity and sta-
bility of your Christian character. This is, however,
in a measure over-ruled by the hope connected with
the influence of good Mr. Simeon’s ministry, and the
2 C
386 MEMOIRS OF THE
number of serious young men, from amongst whom,
and amongst whom alone, I trust, a few confidential
and profitable intimates would be chosen. Nothing
would induce me to send you to college, if I did not
rely on your maintaining, both outwardly and in-
wardly, a decidedly Christian walk and profession,
regardless alike of the sneers of the scoffer, and the
dissipating influence of undecided (however agree-
able) companions. It should be observed that my
name stands in a peculiar and somewhat conspicuous
point of view ; and my son's name would be in sev-
eral ways connected with the publicity of his father's
character. On these subjects I should endeavour to
give you hereafter more detailed advice, if you were
to become a collegian. In that case I must commit
you to the grace of God, and pray for you night and
day, that you might be preserved blameless and
pure. The second difficulty connected with a college
education has been its expense.
“Remember that your religious attainments are
my first object, your literary my second. May both
go safely hand in hand together.
:* ; % # $ §
‘And now, take my blessing. You are three sons
in one to me. Accept a triple blessing, and may the
great Three in one confirm it. Your welfare lies very
close to my heart, your prospects in the ministry,
if your life be spared, affect me greatly. I would far
sooner hear you preach a gospel sermon from your
heart, and visit the bed-side of a sick parishioner,
with the language of experimental consolation, than
see you senior wrangler and medallist, with a cold
heart and unconverted soul. Think not that I under-
value useful or ornamental literature ; for although
I regret the monopoly of time and labour, which an
artificial and very partial sort of literary acquire-
ments occasion, in our collegiate courses; and while
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 387
I still more regret the neglect of a theological and
religious education, as so prominent a blot in our
university plans ; yet I wish every clergyman to be
a well-informed man ; having a mind stored with
useful literature, every particle of which should be
consecrated to the study of the Bible and the souls
of men. It is a great comfort that, notwithstanding
the paralyzing influence of sensuality and idleness
on the one hand, and of mere human learning and
books on the other, God has a chosen people in the
university, who are walking in the narrow way that
leads to eternal life. If you should go to college,
may you ever be found with such, and not with those
who bring their fathers’ grey hairs with sorrow to the
grave; for such would soon be my lot, if you, my
beloved son, were to fall away from the earnest hopes
which I have found concerning you. Be much in
prayer—constantly study your Bible. Read daily
Some experimental and devotional books. Converse
occasionally on the care and conduct of the soul.
Remember the poor Christians, and, when you can,
visit and converse with them, as C. does. This is
the true school of divinity. It was mine before you ;
may it be yours after me.’
After the Norwich Anniversaries, Mr. Richmond
proceeded to Cromer, a bathing place in Norfolk, for
the benefit of his health. He had for some time
laboured under an affection of the lungs, which no
change of air or power of medicine had hitherto
succeeded in removing; though he experienced a
temporary revival of strength and spirits by his ex-
cursion, and returned home with improved health.
But the scenes of his former afflictions renewed
the depression of his spirits. Amidst the affectionate
Welcomes of his family, he seemed to feel yet more
keenly the absence of his departed son. He would
Say, “No time nor succession of events can wean
2 C 2
388 MEMOIRS OF THE
my affections from the chancel vault.’ Though in-
creased tenderness marked his intercourse with his
remaining children, his heart still wept over his
beloved Wilberforce. There was a visible change in
his appearance, and his family felt cause for alarm.
He said little, but his mind seemed to be greatly
exercised. He sometimes repaired to the grave of
his son : remaining long absorbed in his own re-
flections. The silence and solitude of this hallowed
spot soothed and comforted his mind: “ the waters
of healing issued from the sanctuary,” and he pro-
bably delighted to contemplate the blessedness of the
eternal world, in such immediate connection with
his own dear child. On one occasion, accompanied
by his daughter, he sat nearly an hour in deep
musing, without lifting his eyes from the stone which
covered the beloved remains. At length rising, he
exclaimed—“Thanks be to God, which giveth us the
victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ!”
The writer of this Memoir was requested by his
family to converse with him on the subject of his
Sorrows. After a few expressions of cordial sym-
pathy, ‘My dear friend,' I said, “ you are indulging
a grief beyond its proper bounds, and consuming all
your strength ; you will unfit yourself both for pre-
sent and future usefulness. You are in danger of
forgetting the living, by a mournful recollection of
the dead. God acts as a sovereign, he claims nothing
but what is his own. You are still surrounded by
many mercies. The past dispensation has been pe-
culiarly blessed to your own family. You have another
son, who will occupy, both in your heart and in the
church of God, the place that is now made void.
Your parish loves you ; the cause of God prospers
beyond former precedent ; you have gained more
than you have lost, and your child is in glory,
would you wish to call him back again ''
“All is well,” he replied, “as it relates to these
REW, LEGH RICHMOND. 389
things; but there are times when we are led deeply
to consider, not merely the trial itself under which
we labour, but how far it has answered its appointed
end. Whether it be sanctified to our own souls ;—
what is the reality of our own hope;—the foundation
on which we ourselves stand;—the evidences of a
renewed mind;—and whether we can appeal to the
great Searcher of hearts, that all is right within.'
“But you have this hope,' I said ; “why then does
it not support you with its consolations !’
* God,” he answered, “is sifting me ; he is weighing
me in the balance of the sanctuary. I have been
preaching all my life to others; —how far am I myself
interested in these great truths 2 Yes, God is search-
ing me, and proving me, and seeing if there be any
wicked way in me.’
‘He will do more,' I said, ‘than this, he will
lead you in the way everlasting.’
“God grant it,” he replied ; “God grant I may
have as assured a hope for myself, as I have for my
beloved child.’
The tears flowed down his cheeks during these few
remarks, and his whole manner evinced the inward
conflict and agitation of his mind.
The following interesting meditation, which was
written in the privacy of his study, to which he was
confined by indisposition, will further disclose the
state of his feelings : —
‘I am this day staying at home, during divine
Service in the afternoon, owing to a cold,—Mr. Ayre
being here to assist me. The last Sunday afternoon
on which I was similarly detained, was in December,
1824, with my dear Wilberforce ; he was then within
a few weeks of his decease. This day twelvemonth
was the day preceding his death.
“Dear, blessed boy in the midst of our daily
390 MEMOIRS OF THE
domestic cheerfulness of spirits, how my heart moans
and mourns in tenderest recollections ! I see the
dear child in all his debilities of body; I hear him
Speak,--I retrace the look of his eye, -I hang upon
his spiritual language, his affectionate expressions,
—his devotedness to God, his faithful admonitions,
—his languid fraume, his sweet countenance,—his
willingness to die.
“I lament my own want of more feeling : and yet
I feel much. O blessed God l help me;—strengthen
me ;-save me ! Make his death to be a source of
life to me, through the death of Christ,-sanctifying
his memory to my soul | I want to see more deep
and solemn seriousness amongst my children at this
time; and yet I know they are not deficient in much
good feeling on this subject. Lord ' help, bless, and
save them also
‘My Nugent, too, is since gone—or rather, I have
since heard it; for he died some months before his
brother, little as we apprehended it, when Wilber-
force was so beautifully speaking about him, a few
days previous to his own death.
“Oh my dear boys | your memorials are most
dear to my soul |
“I tremble when I think how poorly I have pro-
fited by these parental warnings; yet I take some
encouragement from the feelings which I am con-
scious I retain. Jord, increase their influence In
the midst of life I am in death. Who may be taken
away next 2 I sometimes have fearful forebodings—
I look around my beloved little circle and sigh. I
check these feelings again, and am ashamed of my
weakness. Lord! make Christ to be every thing to
me—and then all will, all must be well. Oh keep
my Fanny in a serious frame. Let her not forget her
past impressions ! Bless my Henry, and preserve
him in a steady mind, untainted by levities | Cherish
my poor Legh, and let not my good hopes concerning
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 391
him be blighted l Bless the little ones, and make
them thine own for ever !
“Pardon my weakness, O God l and bless this
whole meditation to my own soul.”
* L. R.’
“Turvey, Sunday, Jan. 15, 1827.
392 MEMOIRS OF THE
CHAPTER XV.
Closing scene—Funeral—Remarks on his character, &c.
WE are now drawing to the close of the life and
ministry of this excellent man, whose labours were
singularly accompanied by the blessing of God to the
end. The last two Sundays on which he preached
were in the beginning of March, 1827. On the
former of these occasions, a person attended the
church, who, having taken some offence, had secretly
made a rash resolve never to enter it. He was both
thoughtless and dissolute, and a bitter persecutor of
religion in those who professed it; but on this day
was constrained, by circumstances which need not
be mentioned, to aſter his determination. The text
of the sermon was taken from Psalm li. 10, “Create
in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right spirit
within me.” Sharper than a two-edged sword is the
word of God; and in its application by the power
of the Spirit to this poor man, it proved “to be the
hammer that breaketh the rock in pieces.” He con-
fessed that immediately on his return home, he fell
for the first time on his knees, and with crying and
tears poured forth the strong emotion of his heart in
the language of the publican, “God be merciful to
me a sinner.”
Should this record meet the eye or the ear of the
REV. I, E.G.H RICHMOND. 393
individual so deeply interested in it, we would re-
mind him of that hour of divine mercy, and of the
day when he bore to the grave the body of him
whose dying lips had conveyed the message of life
to his soul. We would recal to him his bitter
anguish, when he descended the vault, and knelt,
weeping, beside the coffin. We would exhort him
to cleave with full purpose of heart to the Lord, and
to continue faithful unto death ; that in the day of
Christ's appearing, he may be found among those
who will be the crown and joy of him whose loss he
now deplores.
The next Sunday, Mr. Richmond's sermons were
particularly solemn. In the morning he preached
from Col. iii. 2; “Set your affections on things above.”
This address was directed to the true disciple, for
his comfort and confirmation. In the afternoon he
preached from Psalm crix. 52, 53: “I remembered
thy judgments of old, O Lord, and have comforted
myself. Horror hath taken hold upon me, because
of the wicked that forsake thy law.” This sermon
was an awful and solemn appeal to the consciences
of awakened sinners. It was remarked by a person
going out of church : ‘this sounds as if it came
from the lips of a dying man.’
From this time the disorder of Mr. Richmond
visibly increased : he caught a fresh cold, and could
only speak in a whisper. It was nevertheless with
some diſficulty that he was restrained from being
Carried to the church ; but he never more left his
house, and soon became sensible that his beloved
flock would “see his face no more.” A gloom of
Sorrow overspread the parish, and “prayer was
made without ceasing of the church unto God’’ for
his recovery. But the time was come when he was
to enter into his rest. Few of his brethren had the
privilege of conversing with him at this time, and
the editor being abroad on account of his own health,
394 MEMOIRS OF THE
had no opportunity of any personal interview, during
the season of his final illness. The last interview
which he enjoyed with his esteemed friend, was in
the preceding autumn. Little did he think, at that
time, that they parted to meet no more | The fol-
lowing letters supply the most ample and interesting
details on the closing scene of life.
‘My dear Friend,
“I unite with you and the neighbourhood, in
deeply lamenting the decease of our much-valued
friend, the late Mr. Richmond. Every day and oc-
casion will remind us of our loss. He was indeed
a bond of union in all our meetings, both public and
private; we bowed to his authority, for he had an
excellent judgment, and his fine temper never failed
to diffuse a kind and brotherly feeling amongst us.
It was the spontaneous remark of every one who had
any acquaintance with him, ‘You have only to know
Legh Richmond to love him.’
“My interview with him a few days before his
death, concerning which you desired to be informed,
was highly interesting, though I have but few parti-
culars to communicate.
“Mr. Richmond had been declining in health for
the last two years. A visible alteration took place
in him after the death of his son Wilberforce. The
intensity of his feelings was at all times dispropor-
tionate to his strength; and some things, especially
his dear boy's removal, seemed to lay hold of him
with a degree of poignancy which he himself, in
common with his friends, greatly regretted. He felt
and expressed resignation and thankfulness in the
event; yet it was evident to us all that his frame had
received an irreparable injury.
* His brethren saw little of him during the last few
months of his life. He continued the regular per-
formance of the duties of his parish till within a few
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 395
weeks of his death, and we did not apprehend that
he was so soon to be taken from us.
“In his confinement he shrunk from all intercourse
beyond the circle of his own family.
“After making repeated inquiries about his state
of health, and receiving very unsatisfactory answers,
I consulted his medical attendant, whose report de-
termined me to lose no time in seeking an interview.
Of his spiritual state there could be no doubt; but I
thought if, like his family, he felt persuaded of his
recovery, it might be important on many accounts
that he should be apprized of his approaching
end.
* I wished, among other things, to induce him to
use his influence with the patron of the living in the
appointment of a suitable successor. We had a con-
versation of some length on this subject, and which
I regretted when I perceived how greatly it exhausted
his weak and shattered frame, and disabled him
from entering on matters of still deeper interest. I
was anxious to hear his dying testimony to the great
truths he had so long taught, and so strikingly
exemplified by a consistent and holy conduct. The
idea, too, that a friendship which had suffered no
interruption for more than twenty years, endeared by
the remembrance of his judicious advice and affec-
tionate sympathy in my hours of trial and affliction,
was soon to be dissolved, gave a solemn and affecting
interest to this interview, and I longed to express my
gratitude, as well as to be quickened and confirmed
by his dying counsels.
“An opportunity offered, and I said, ‘Dear brother,
I owe you much love, and am pained to be the mes-
senger of evil tidings. Still I cannot think it right
to withhold from you my apprehension of the dan-
gerous nature of your disease.’ ‘I know it, brother,’
he replied, “seven months ago I was well satisfied
from whence this cough came ; that it was a mes-
396 MEMIOIRS OF THE
senger from above. I knew what it meant—but I
cannot talk: F-, do you talk.’
‘I had scarcely resumed the conversation, with a
remark on the immense value and importance of our
principles, when he raised himself upright in his
chair, and with great solemnity of manner said,
‘Brother, we are only half awake—we are none of
us more than half awake.’ He seemed unable to
proceed, for his feebleness was extreme, and to
relieve him I began again ; but he made another
effort. “The enemy, as our poor people would say,
has been very busy with me. I have been in great
darkness—a strange thought has passed through my
mind—it is all delusion. Brother, brother, strong
evidences, nothing but strong evidences will do at
such an hour as this. I have looked here and looked
there for them—all have failed me—and so I cast
myself on the sovereign, free, and full grace of God
in the covenant by Christ Jesus ; and there, brother,
(looking at me with a smile of tranquillity quite in-
describable, and which I shall never forget,) there I
have found peace.”
“I could utter nothing in reply. My heart was
quite full. I grasped his hand and left him, with a
promise of a speedy return, musing on the similarity
of his experience with that expressed by Hooker, a
favourite with us both. “To name merits, then, is to
lay their souls upon the rack ; the memory of their own
deeds is loathsome to them ; they forsake all things
wherein they have put any trust or confidence ; no staff
to lean upon, no ease, no rest, no comfort then, but only
in Jesus Christ.”
“There are, doubtless, many persons who would
feel surprised at the particulars which I have related,
and might even be disposed to ascribe our dear
friend's distress of mind to a cause very remote from
the truth. Those who know nothing of indwelling
* Hooker, in his Sermon on Justification.
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 397
sin, whose standard is low, and whose apprehension
of the law of God is far from spiritual, cannot pos-
sibly enter into the feelings of a man,
* who evil felt within,
And when he felt it, heaved a sigh,
And loathed the thought of sin.”
“To me it appears that our friend's dispensation
was peculiarly fitted to preserve him from those feel-
ings of self-complacency to which his extensive
usefulness, and the singular honour which God had
put on his ministry, would not fail to expose him.
‘I never knew,’ said the late Mr. R. of York, ‘ more
than one person who was not injured by success.’
Therefore we may esteem every dispensation merciful,
however painful, which teaches the salutary lesson.
“Let no man glory in men, but he that glorieth, let
him glory in the Lord.”
* A conversation I had with Mrs. Richmond, after
her husband's decease, confirmed my views on this
Subject. When I told her what had passed between
us, she said, ‘I can explain the meaning of these
conflicts. I had latterly often observed my beloved
husband in deep thought. He seemed to be very
low and cheerless. I pressed him to unbosom his
feelings, that I might share his sorrows and sympa-
thies with him. For a long time he was unwilling
to enter on the subject, and usually replied, “nothing,
love, nothing.' But at last he told me that strange
thoughts had been suggested to his mind, such as
had never entered it in his hours of health—thoughts
of his extensive usefulness in the church of God.
He said he knew them to be suggestions of Satan,
but that they overwhelmed him with deep and bitter
anguish. ‘Pride, pride, hateful thing !”
‘Another idea has occurred to me with respect to
this trial of our dear friend. He had insisted much
upon the free and full sufficiency of the dispensation
398 MEMOIRS OF THE
of grace to meet man’s extremity. His darkness and
distress of mind, as well as the support he found in
his own principles, seemed to me a practical illustra-
tion of the grand doctrines of the cross. It was for him
to prove the reality of what he taught: In Christ every
thing, -out of him nothing. He became an example,
as he had been a preacher, of the righteousness of
faith. God humbled his servant, magnified the riches
of his own grace, and made him a pattern to us all, of
the necessity and sufficiency of trust in Christ alone.
* But after all, there is much truth in John New-
ton’s remark; “tell me not how a man died, but how
he lived.” The weakness of a dying hour, and the
ravages of disease, may cloud the mind, depress the
spirits, and disturb the sober exercises of the judg-
ment. One thing, however, my dear friend, is evi-
dent : it becomes us * to set our house in order,’
before the approach of this trying hour. At that
time we should have nothing to settle with God. It
is not a season to begin to turn to Christ, when we
cannot turn in our bed. May the thought be ever
present to our recollection, “we are only half awake.’
The removal of our dear brother is a loud call to us
to trim our lamps and ‘wait for our Lord,’ that
when he cometh and knocketh, we may open to him
immediately.
* Believe me, my dear friend, I am yours, very
faithfully, though most unworthily,
• T. F.”
Letter to Mrs. F-, in reference to Mr. Rich-
mond's disease.
‘My dear Mrs. F-,
‘You wish me to give you an account of the
closing scene of my beloved parent's life. This will
be attended with some difficulty ; for though I was
his friend as well as his child, and the endeared
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 399
companion of his retired hours, and though many
events and conversations, full of deep and affecting
interest, are indelibly engraved on my memory, yet
as I did not anticipate the mournful bereavement,
and omitted to make memoranda at the time, I find
now that much of the detail is irrecoverably lost, and
I should be most unwilling to write any thing which
was not strictly and literally true.
‘Yet the recollection of hours spent in my beloved
father's study, which was indeed a hallowed sanc-
tuary of devotion, keeps alive in my mind an abiding
conviction of the reality and happiness of experi-
mental closet-religion. When I feel worldly influ-
ence stealing on me, and consequently, religious
duties losing their glow of interest, I have but to
think of my departed parent, and of past times, and
my heart is again warmed, a new energy in the
spiritual life seems imparted, and thus my soul does
indeed realize that “the memory of the just is
blessed.”
‘I cannot express the veneration and love with
which he was regarded by every one of his children.
With an understanding of the very first order, a mind
elegantly refined and polished, and feelings of the
most delicate susceptibility, he had a heart overflow-
ing with intense affection towards each of them,
Which was shown by daily and hourly attentions of
the most winning nature; and they found in him not
only a counsellor and instructor, but a companion
and a bosom friend. They clung to him, indeed,
With an almost idolatrous fondness. Each of my
brothers and sisters will agree with me in the senti-
ment of dear Wilberforce (it was one of my brother's
remarks a little before he closed his eyes upon his
Weeping parent),” “when my heart feels too cold to
thank God for any thing else, it can thank him for
* See the account of the death of Wilberforce Richmond, in the
* Domestic Portraiture,” p. 318,
400 MEMOIRS OF THE
giving me such a father.’ He was the spiritual as
well as the natural father of that dear boy, and I
trust others of his children are thus bound to him by
a tie strong and lasting as eternity itself. Surely
the world does not contain a spot of more sweet and
uninterrupted domestic happiness than Turvey rec-
tory presented, before death entered that peaceful
dwelling. It was ever the first wish of my beloved
father, that our home should be happy; and he was
never so pleased as when we were all sitting around
him. Both in our childhood and youth, every inno-
cent pleasure was resorted to, and all his varied
attainments brought into exercise to instruct and
amuse us. He was the sun of our little system, and
from him seemed to be derived the light and glow of
domestic happiness. Like the disciple, whose loving
Spirit I have often thought my dear father's resem-
bled, his motto was, “ little children, love one
another ; ” and he taught this more effectually by
sympathy than even by precept. Religion was un-
folded to us in its most attractive form. We saw
that it was a happy thing to be a Christian. He was
exempt from gloom and melancholy, and entered
with life and cheerfulness into all our sports.
“But we should not have been thus happy in do-
mestic aſtection, had not our beloved father so care-
fully trained us in the religion of Jesus Christ. This
was his chief concern, his hourly endeavour. He did
not talk much with us about religion; but the books,
studies, and even amusements to which he directed
us, shewed that God was in all his thoughts, and
that his great aim was to prepare his children for
heaven. Religion was practically taught in all he
said and did, and recommended to us, in his lovely
domestic character, more powerfully than in any
other way. He had a thousand winning ways to lead
our infant minds to God, and explain to us the love
of the Saviour to little children. It was then our
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 401
first impressions were received ; and though for a
time they were obscured by youthful vanities, they
were never totally erased ; he lived to see them, in
some instances, ripened into true conversion. It was
his custom, when we were very young, to pray with
us alone : he used to take us by turns into his study :
and memory still recals the simple language, and
affecting earnestness with which he pleaded for the
conversion of his child. I used to weep because he
wept, though I understood and felt little of his
ineaning; but I saw it was all love, and thus my
earliest impression was associated with the idea, that
it was religion which made him love us so tenderly,
and that prayer was an expression of that love. H
was led in this way to pray for those who were kind
to me, as dear papa did.
“In conversation, he did not often urge the subject
of religion directly on our attention, or question us
much as to our personal experience of it. He has
Sometimes regretted this, and called it his infirmity ;
but I think he adopted a more successful plan. He
used to watch over us most cautiously, and express
his opinion in writing : we constantly found letters
left in our rooms, with directions to think and pray
over them. Reproof was always conveyed in this
way; and he also took the same method of question-
ing us on experimental religion, and of beseeching
us to become more decided for God. Sometimes he
required an answer, but generally his only request
was, that we would “ spread his letter before the
Lord, and think over it.’
“His reproofs were inexpressibly tender. He was
never angry with us; but when we displeased him,
he shewed it by such a sad and mournful counte-
nance, that it touched us to the very heart, and pro-
duced more effect than any punishment could have
done, for we saw that it was our dear father who
Suffered the most. In this way be gained such an
2 O
402 MEMOIRS OF THE
ascendancy over our affections, that none of his chil-
dren could feel happy if his smile was withdrawn,
and all regarded that smile as a rich reward.
‘The anniversaries of our birth-days were always
seasons of festivity amongst us. We were generally
awakened with his congratulations and blessing.
“He rose up early in the morning, and offered sacri-
fice, according to the number of them all : thus did
he continually.” “ I love to recal those happy and
innocent days, when our dear father, even in our
childish sports, was the main-spring of our joys, and
the contriver of every amusement. We always found
a birth-day present for us, often accompanied by an
affectionate note.
“Though my dear father was naturally playful and
lively, his spirits were easily depressed; and they
appeared to undergo a considerable change subse-
quent to the summer of 1824, the period at which
Wilberforce's health began to decline. Wilberforce
was most tenderly endeared to him; and there was a
strong affinity in their characters. He was just be-
ginning to unfold a very fine understanding, and his
intellectual attainments were certainly superior for
his age. His mind had been cultivated with much
care ; and the same elegance of taste and delicacy of
feeling, so prominent in my father's character, seemed
likewise to mark that of his cherished boy. He mani-
fested the same inclination to the studies of natural
philosophy; and when the school lessons were fin-
ished, they were constantly engaged together in these
pursuits. While the other boys were at play, Wil-
berforce generally occupied himself in reading in the
Study, and trying experiments, &c. Mineralogy, in
particular, was a favourite science with both ; and
in each instance it beguiled the hours of declining
health. Papa used to amuse himself with his min-
* Job i. 5.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 403
erals, when all other scientific pursuits failed to in-
terest him : and poor Willy found the same pleasure
in his study ; for within a few days of his death, he
was searching to see how many different kinds of
stones might be enumerated. He had never been
absent from home, but was brought up under the
immediate eye of his parent, and watched with
ceaseless care. He was now preparing for college,
and sanguine in the hope that he might distinguish
himself; and his father was looking forward with
deep interest to this period.
“In the summer of 1824, my brother ruptured a
blood-vessel, and began to split blood. My dear
father discovered great anxiety and alarm, though
we did not for a long time, know how deeply he
was affected. He afterwards told mamma, that on
that morning, as he looked on Wilberforce, he felt a
shock, which seemed to shatter him to the very
Soul, and from which he never after recovered.
He did, indeed, to use his own words, “roll the
troublous calamity on God,” but nature sunk under
the stroke.
“In June, 1824, he took a journey to Scotland, to
place Wilberforce under the care of Dr. Stewart. I
was their companion in that journey, which I have a
mournful pleasure in retracing.
“It was very pleasant to travel with my father, he
had such an exquisite perception of the beauties of
ature ; and every object of interest was pointed out
to us with his own elegant and devotional associa-
tions. Often has he wandered on through the fine
scenes of Scotland, both by day-light and moon-light,
with poor Willy and myself at his side ; and we
have sat down together on the sea-shore, or by the
hedge-side, while he shewed us the image of the
Deity in the beauty of his works; and whether he
was contemplating the simple wild flower, or the
resplendent firmament, he would point to the hand
2 D 2
404 MEMOIRS OF THE
of Omnipotence in both. But his enjoyments at this
time greatly depended upon his dear boy's being able
to participate in them : if Willy drooped, his spirits
were gone, and nature lost its power to charm. I
think he was gradually declining in his own health,
though he did not complain. He was watching the
decay of his beloved son, while his own frame was
giving way.
“We returned home in October, with no material
benefit to our dear invalid : and, in January, 1825,
after a happy and even triumphant experience of the
power of religion, my brother breathed his last gentle
sigh in the arms of his afflicted father, who had been,
in God’s hands, his sole teacher, comforter, and
supporter. He was ever at the dying-pillow of his
suffering child, reading, praying, and comforting
him, by day and by night. Before us, he appeared
composed and tranquil ; but in his retired moments,
I have heard him give vent to his feelings, “with
strong crying and tears.” I remember, on the
evening of Wilberforce's death, after he had yielded
to the first burst of grief, he clasped the inanimate
form to his heart, laid it down, dried his tears, and
collecting us together in the study, he knelt down.
and uttered only the language of praise and grati-
tude. For a little moment he seemed not only to
follow, but to realize his child's ſlight and welcome
to the realms of glory. His whole conduct seemed
to express, “though I should see his hand lifted to
slay me, yet from that same hand will I look for
salvation.”
‘He was much comforted, at this time, in his
parish, and in his own family. In the parish, there
appeared a remarkable revival of religion, particu-
larly among the young people. It might be truly
said, “there were added to the church daily, such as
should be saved.” This dear boy’s death appeared
to be the life of many souls; and, in my dear father's
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 405
own language, “they were the spiritual roses, bloom-
ing round the grave of his Willy.”
* At this time, his character as a parish priest
shone forth most eminently. He was singularly
blessed among his flock. His heart was always in
his work; but more particularly did he now preach
the word, in season, and out of season ; “reproving,
rebuking, exhorting, with all long-suffering and
doctrine.” An increase of religious inquiry and
anxiety among his people produced a corresponding
increase of visiting and teaching on his part. He
regularly met a party of his pious poor at a neigh-
bouring cottage, on Tuesdays: frequently a different
set on Thursdays; and on Sunday nights, after his
fatiguing duties in the church, he met those who had
been newly awakened to spiritual life. His heart
seemed particularly interested in this last little party,
which he used to call his ‘spiritual nursery.' I have
looked at him with astonishment, when he came to
us on Sunday nights. Unceasingly occupied from
ten in the morning till ten at night, he met us with
his usual cheerfulness, and entered into animated
and interesting conversation, as if no fatigue was felt.
On Sunday evenings, after the administration of the
Sacrament, he met the communicants. On these
occasions, he was happy, in being surrounded by his
Spiritual children, dearly loved by him, and on the
whole, he could look on them with approbation and
confidence, as his “glory and joy.” He was earnest
in enforcing upon them consistency of character, and
uprightness in temporal affairs : anxious that the
enemies of true religion should have no cause to
blaspheme, from the inconsistencies of its professors,
but that his people should adorn the doctrine of God
their Saviour, and put to silence the ignorance of
foolish men; shewing, that “the doctrines of grace are
the doctrines of holiness.”
‘ But not in his parish alone was the death of his
406 MEMOIRS OF THE
beloved son rendered singularly useful : his heart
was yet more comforted by the hope of solid benefit
to his own family. The seed which had been sown
with many prayers, and watered with many tears,
though it had hitherto lain dormant, began at this
time to spring up to the consolation of his bereaved
heart. With unspeakable tenderness he watched
over the signs of religious anxiety in his children,
weeping over them, and praying for them with the
most vehement affection.
* It was a few days after Willy's death that my
own mind was in a state of agitating anxiety,+thirst-
ing for the knowledge of God and his holiness, yet
feeling so ignorant, dark and helpless, that I knew
not where to look for encouragement or assistance.
My ignorance was my great burden. I felt as if I
never could understand religion, and with these feel-
ings I went into the study, where I found my
beloved parent in deep meditation. He seemed to
perceive, at one glance what was the matter. In his
engaging manner he took me on his knee, and fold-
ing me to his heart, begged me to tell him all I felt.
This was the first time I had opened my mind to him
on the subject of religion. I tried to tell him my
feelings, dwelling particularly on my ignorance and
total blindness in spiritual things. With striking
humility and condescension, he replied, “Well, my
dear child, we will begin roligion together. We will
set out in the first step, for I have as much need as
you to begin all again. We must go to Jesus Christ
to be set right. We will ask to be taught the first
lesson in his religion, and wait in the ignorance of
babes for his instruction.’
“In the following winter, my dear father's failing
spirits sustained another severe shock. We were
expecting every week our eldest brother from India.
He had left home at the age of fifteen, and eleven
years had now elapsed since his father had seen him.
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 407
Many singular and affecting circumstances had oc-
curred during this interval. He was thrice ship-
wrecked ; and on one occasion it was with only a few
others that he got safe to shore. In his early youth
he had been a source of much sorrow to his parents;
but in a far distant land his heart was turned to the
God of his father ; and we received the most satis-
factory testimonies of his conversion.
“My father's sensitive feelings were strained to
the highest pitch in expectation of meeting his dear
sailor-boy, who was on his return to visit us ; and he
was preparing to welcome the “ son who was lost
and is found, was dead and is alive again,” when
the mournful tidings of his death reached us.
* Both the mind and body of my dear father were
shattered by this intelligence. But though suffering
most acutely, he was, as in the former bereavement,
the comforter and stay of his family;-concealing
his own feelings, to mitigate theirs.
* He used to be much at home at this time, com-
muning with his own heart, in his chamber, in
silence : and no doubt it was his fervent and fre-
quent devotion which strengthened and enabled him
“ to comfort those who were in trouble, by the com-
fort where with he himself was comforted of God.”
“He had shut himself up for six weeks, and never
appeared in public, except on the Sunday; but
when he heard of the anxiety of the people to see
him, and share the sorrows of their beloved pastor,
he desired them to assemble in the school-room ; and
he went there to meet them. It was evidently too
trying and exciting for his weak frame. For some
time he could not speak ; but when he recovered
himself, his address was inexpressibly touching, and
yet comforting. The people wept with him, and felt
his sorrows as their own. He told them, that, con-
scious of their interest in him, and of their anxiety
to know his state of mind under this aſlicting rod,
408 MEMOIRS OF THE
he had come on purpose to tell them what God could
do for the soul that looked to him for help ; that
they might magnify the Lord with him, and exalt his
name together. He said, that while he had been
shut up in the solitude of his study, for the last six
weeks, in silent communing with God, he had learnt
to feel, “it is good for me that I have been afflicted,”
—that the experience of his soul during that trying
season had been, “in the multitude of my thoughts
within me, thy comforts have refreshed my soul.”
‘ He then expounded the 107th Psalm, with re-
ference to poor Nugent's case: and expressed him-
self with more than ordinary energy and freedom.
He had been tried, but he came forth as gold. His
heavenly Father seemed to say to him, “My son,
give me thine heart : ” and the answer of his soul
was—“There is none upon earth I desire in com-
parison of thee.” While fainting beneath the heavy
load of suffering, he tried to say, like his blessed
Master, “The cup which my Father hath given me,
shall I not drink it ! ” -
* He now resumed his usual cottage meetings, and
though his constitution was evidently sinking, and
he was labouring far beyond his strength, he could
not be persuaded to relax or lessen any of his pas-
toral engagements. We earnestly pressed him to
retire for a season from his duties; but, contrary to
his usual yielding temper, he remained inflexible ;
adding, either, ‘ It does not injure me ; ' or, ‘ I shall
suffer more in my mind, by giving them up, than in
my body, by attending to them.” The last year of
his life he had a constant irritating cough, which
finally settled upon his lungs, and was, no doubt,
much increased by such frequent talking and ex-
posure to the night air.
* I was his constant companion in his visits to the
cottages; and he often looked so worn and fatigued,
and his spirits were sometimes so much affected, ap-
R.E. V. LEGH RICHMOND. - 409
parently with thoughts which he did not express, that
I have turned away to weep, and felt undefinable
sensations of dread, as the idea crossed my mind,
that he was meditating on the coming separation.
“His public discourses at this time were parti-
cularly awakening, as well as confirming. While
he warned his flock, with deep solemnity, “lest any
man fail of the grace of God,” he enlarged on the
divine promises, the glory of the Saviour, and the
blessedness of the redeemed. A poor woman re-
marked to me—‘Your dear papa preaches as if he
were near home.’
‘What he was in his family during the two last
years of his life, my pen can but faintly describe.
Since Nugent and Willy's death, his affections were
more concentrated on those who were left; and he
had also a more endearing tie, for he could now look
on some of his family as his spiritual children. In
conversation and reading, he could find companions
in them. Very pleasant is the recollection of the
happy and profitable hours spent in my father's
study. He used to awake me at six o'clock every
morning, and I read to him till breakfast. He was
fond of this early hour, and kept up the plan even
through the last winter. But it was injurious to
him ; for when his cough was bad, and his health
sinking daily, he would still rise before the servants
were up, call me and my brother, and then light his
own fire, that all might be ready for the reading to
Commence. He made many valuable remarks as we
Went on. The last winter months, he wished me to
read to him the Cripplegate Lectures. Archbishop
Leighton, who was a particular favourite with him,
was the last author we read together. Sacred is the
memory of those hours: his health was declining,
but his soul was ripening for glory; and while
listening with interest to the deep experience and
triumphant victories of these holy men, he was pro-
410 MEMOIRS OF THE
bably anticipating the near approach of that time
when he should join their company.
“His mind was often for days peaceful and tran-
Quil. At such times he never spoke of Wilberforce's
death, but in terms of gratitude and praise for his
happy end : but at other times, the vivid remem-
brance of his bereavements seemed to overwhelm
him, and to occasion new conflicts. I have heard
his convulsive sobs and his heart-touching prayers,
as I sat in the room beneath the study. I remember
on one day in particular, he had been a long time
alone, wishing to be undisturbed ; and when I went
to him, I found him in deep sorrow. Willy's papers
were lying before him, and he appeared in great
agitation of mind. In what followed, I was struck
with the deep humility of his feelings. He said, “it
was not unmingled grief for Wilberforce which was
then uppermost ; he knew he was safe in heaven,
and that to him death had been victory: but that the
thought painfully harassed him—shall I ever meet
him in heaven shall I indeed ever get there !
Friends try to comfort me, by saying, (as if they took
it for granted,) that sorrow is unnecessary ; for the
separation is very short, and we shall soon meet
again in heaven. But, alas ! there is that inward
consciousness of sin, and that perplexing conflict,
that I cannot take it for granted ; and the thought is
now sinking me in the very dust, shall I indeed meet
him in heaven 2–am I sure eternity will unite us :
And I often shudder, and often fall down con-
founded, at the possibility that, after all, I may come
short, and our separation be eternal.’
‘This was an affecting and important lesson. I
saw that the most holy and established Christian is
still a sinner, and feels himself such ; that, however
high his spiritual attainments in this life, the flesh
still weighs down the spirit. I had heard and seen
my dear father so strong in faith, that heaven seemed
REW, LEGH RICHMOND. 411
realized, and victory obtained ; and I fancied he
could never have a doubt of his salvation. But I
found that the father in Christ could weep and trem-
ble like the babe, because of the sin that dwelleth
in him.
‘My dear father’s cough continued, and he became
very thin ; and every one remarked how ill he looked.
But he appeared not to notice it, and we thought
he did not apprehend danger; we have since found
that we were mistaken, and that he “always looked
on the cough as a summons from above.’ He abated
nothing of his work, and still continued his visits to
the poor. It was in the cottage of sorrow, and by
the bed of the dying, that my belowed parent's cha-
racter appeared the brightest. He was the father
as well as the minister of his people ; and they
brought all their difficulties and troubles to him, and
ever found in him a tender and judicious adviser.
He had particular pleasure in conversing with the
pious poor, and said he had learnt some of his best
lessons from them ; that the religion of the poor in
general was more spiritual and sincere than that
of the rich; that they lived more simply the life of
faith on the Son of God. I have seen my beloved
father in public, when the gaze of admiration was
fixed on him, and in the private drawing-room I have
beheld him the delight and entertainment of the
Company, and my heart has exulted in him ; but it
was when smoothing the pillow of poverty and death,
that I most loved and venerated him ; and discovered
most the image of that Saviour “who went about
doing good.”
“In the month of February he went to Cambridge
for a fortnight, to enter Henry. This was another
Subject of great anxiety to his mind ; he dreaded the
temptations of a college life; and expressed much
Solicitude lest his dear inexperienced boy should be
Corrupted, and his religion injured.
412 MEMOIRS OF THE
“When he returned from Cambridge, we thought
he looked better. He had been among friends he
loved, and he derived great pleasure from his visit,
and appeared more cheerful and lively than we had
known him for the last two years. He entered into
conversation with spirit, and even amused and en-
tertained us in his engaging manner. We spent one
week with him in this improved state of health and
spirits; but he soon relapsed into his former thought-
ful silence. The next week he caught a fresh cold,
and his cough returned with greater violence; yet
he would have preached on the following Sunday,
if his voice had not entirely failed him. I do not
think he imagined that he had seen his people for
the last time, but that he anticipated a temporary
amendment, sufficient to enable him to go amongst
them again. But his ministry was closed ; and he
was to meet them no more till they meet at the
judgment-seat of Christ
“To prevent increase of cold he kept entirely to
his study ; and never came down stairs after that
Sunday; yet he read and wrote as usual.
‘It may seem extraordinary that he never spoke to
us on the subject of his death, but those can under-
stand it who knew the exquisite tenderness and sus-
ceptibility of his feelings. His affection indeed was
almost his affliction. He could not bear to witness
the sorrow which would have filled our hearts in the
certain and near prospect of separation. He wished
us, I think, to understand his situation and to observe
in silence.
“There were no violent symptoms to mark the
approach of death, but a gradual decay of strength.
He sat with us as usual in his study-chair to the
very last day, almost to the last hour. I recollect
many things which I did not then understand, but
which now shew me that he was preparing for death :
with surprising calmness he set his house in order.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 413
He made a catalogue of his principal books, with
memoranda how they were to be disposed of; also
of his minerals and philosophical apparatus; he
emptied all the cupboards round the room, which
had not been done for many years; he burnt every
book which he thought of an injurious tendency.
All this was done for the most part in silence, it
being painful for him to speak, even in a whisper.
I have seen him sit for an hour together in the
deepest abstraction of thought—then he would raise
his eyes, the tears streaming down his pale cheeks,
clasping his hands, as if in the fervency of impor-
tunate prayer, and again all was composure, and
he looked peaceful and happy. He seemed to be
maintaining a constant communion with God. I
know he felt deeply for his children, whom he was
about to leave young and inexperienced—exposed
to a world of sin and temptation. My brother and
I have frequently heard him break forth in prayer
for us when we had scarcely closed his door. The
sounds were faint and broken, but we understood
their import; and the unutterable tenderness of his
manner towards us is even now too affecting to dwell
upon. He would sometimes open his arms for me
to come to him, and laying his head upon my shoul-
der, would fall again into deep thought. His parish
also was always upon his mind. He was continually
inquiring about the people, and sending me with
messages to them; and he listened with much interest
to the report I made of them.
‘One of his converts, a young girl of nineteen,
was at this time on the bed of death, and my dear
father regretted much he could not visit her ; but
he was very anxious to comfort and instruct her
through me. She survived him two months, and
died in the same peace, perhaps with more triumph.
She said, just before her death, “She longed yet
more for heaven, because her dear minister was there
414 MEMOIRS OF THE
to welcome her.' I know that he was full of anxiety
for a suitable successor; and the idea of his flock
being dispersed hung heavy upon his spirits. One
morning, when I was sitting near him, he burst into
tears, and said, “Oh my parish my poor parish
I feel as if I had done nothing for it, as if it had
been so much neglected. I have not done half what
I ought.’ It was more than I could bear to hear him
speak in this way; for I had seen him in weariness,
and painfulness, and watchings, spending and being
spent, if by any means he might win souls to Christ.
I suggested to him his labours, and the singular use-
fulness of his ministry, especially within the last two
years : he would still reply, “No thanks to me: no
thanks to me. I see it so differently now, as if I had
done just nothing. I see nothing but neglect, and
duties left undone.’ I could not help reflecting on the
different aspect things must have when eternity is
opening upon us.
‘He was considerably cheered soon after this, by
the prospect of Mr. H. — becoming his curate; it
seemed to revive him : he lost sight of other trou-
bles in the thought that his church would be well
supplied.
“He often recurred to Henry’s residence at college,
and talked of his fears for his dear boy, till he was
quite spent. He would say, I have seen the ruin
of so many promising youths by a college life, and
those apparently as amiable and pious as my own
dear child. I know the difficulty of maintaining spi-
ritual religion at Cambridge. Even studies which
are in themselves lawful, and which he ought to
pursue, have a tendency to weaken piety, and inter-
rupt private devotion. Christ has often been crucifted
between classics and mathematics. I wish him to be
diligent in his studies, but the Bible is the proper
library for a young man entering into the church.
If he does but understand the Bible experimentally,
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 4.15
I shall be content. Bid him, F-, to be very care-
ful of his companions, that they be few, and more
advanced in religion than himself and particularly
that he attends Mr. Simeon’s ministry. It cheers my
heart, that there is such a ministry at Cambridge. Be
sure you talk to him about these things. Warn him
of declensions, and against sacrificing religion to the
desire of distinction. That dear boy, and his ap-
proaching trials, are never out of my thoughts; I think
of him by day, and dream of him by night.’
“We found in his desk a sheet of paper, on which
was written “Cambridge documents.” These were
directions for Henry, but not finished. He had often
expressed a great desire to see a son in the church,
ready to take his place. ‘If I might but hear a true
gospel sermon from one of my children, I should die
in peace.’ On another occasion, he expressed great
delight that his young friend C H visited the
poor, and said, ‘You must recommend this to Henry,
as the very best preparation for the ministry. Try,
my dear F , to keep him up to it. Tell him his
poor father learnt his most valuable lessons for the
ministry, and his most useful experience in religion,
in the poor man's cottage.’
“The last time he spoke to me on personal religion
he endeavoured to establish my mind in the doctrine
of assurance, and enlarged on its importance, and its
tendency to promote both comfort and obedience.
He pointed to Archbishop Leighton as my pattern :
‘See how holily and lovingly that man walked with
God, because he believed that his salvation was safe
and settled, that he was chosen in Christ. Try, my
dear child, to expand your views; look at the mag-
nificent Scheme of salvation,-the contract between
the Father and his eternal Son. How much better
to look out of self, and see all perfected in Christ.
You will never be happy and strong, till you grasp
the covenant plan of redemption. You live upon
416 MEMOIRS OF THE
self too much ; you will get misery and despair, but
nothing else, by looking to yourself. Live upon
Christ; he has done all for you, if you could but be-
lieve it.’
“Of the last sermons I read to him, one was en-
titled “Hope amidst Billows,’ the other, “The Be-
liever a Hero.’ This last I read twice to him ; and
he expressed much delight in listening to it. It
seemed to suit the state of his mind, and corres-
ponded with his own sentiments. At one part of the
sermon he stopped me, that he might meditate on
what he heard, and then he said, ‘Read it again.”
It seemed to cheer his mind. When I had finished,
‘This,” said he, “exactly expresses what I would say
to you ; that is just my sentiment;' and he told me
to turn down the leaf, that he might show it to
mamma. I have copied the passage; it appears to
me very beautiful, and is greatly endeared to me, as
having comforted my dear father only a few days be-
fore his death.
‘‘The fear of God is not a perplexing, doubting,
and distrust of his love : on the contrary, it is a fixed
resting and trust in his love. Many who have some
truth of grace,” are, through weakness, filled with
disquieting fears; but, possibly, though they per-
ceive it not, it may be in some a point of wilfulness,
a little latent undiscerned affectation of scrupling
and doubting, placing much of religion in it. True,
where the soul is really solicitous about its interest
in God, that argues some grace; but being vexingly
anxious about it, argues that grace is weak and low.
A spark there is, even discovered by that smoke;
but the great smoke still continuing, and nothing
seen but it, argues there is little fire, little faith,
little love. And this, as it is unpleasant to thyself,
so it is to God, as smoke to the eyes. What if one
* This is the expression used in the original. It is equivalent to
saying, “Many who are not without a measure of true grace,’ &c.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 417
should be always questioning with a friend, whether
he loved him or not, and upon every little occasion
were ready to think that he doth not, how would
they disrelish their society together, though truly
loving each other. The far more excellent way, and
more pleasing both to ourselves and to God, were to
resolve on humble trust, reverence, and confidence,
being most afraid to offend, delighting to walk in
his ways, loving him and his will in all ; and then
resting persuaded of his love, though he chastise
us. And even though we offend him, and see
our offences in our chastisements, yet he is good,
plenteous in redemption, ready to forgive ; there-
fore let Israel hope and trust. Let my soul roll
itself on him, and adventure there all its weight.
He bears greater matters, upholding the frame of
heaven and earth, and is not troubled nor burdened
with it.’
* Three days after, he asked me to read one of
Newton’s Letters, from the volume entitled, “ The
Aged Pilgrim's triumph.” He listened to me with
interest, but did not speak, except to thank me.
* When his meals were brought to him, he used to
clasp his wasted hands, and ask a blessing. ‘I thank
thee, heavenly Father, for these undeserved mercies
to such an unworthy sinner.” There may be nothing
more in the words than any other Christian would
utter; but the humility and reverence of his manner
deeply affected us.
* Nearly the whole of Good Friday, he sat in a
solemn prayerful meditation, with that exquisite
print of Guido's before him, the head of our Saviour
crowned with thorns. His attention seemed rivetted
On it, but he said nothing.
‘ On Easter Sunday the sacrament was adminis-
tered at the church. This day he regarded with
peculiar reverence, and some new converts generally
partook of the sacred ordinance at this time, whom he
#
2 E
4.18 MEMOIRS OF THE
had been preparing during the past year. The delight
with which he gave them these emblems of the body
and blood of Christ was very uncommon. It would
cheer his spirits for weeks. This was the first Easter
Sunday, during his residence at Turvey, that he had
been prevented from joining his church, and com-
memorating the resurrection of our blessed Redeemer,
and he seemed to feel the privation deeply. Before
we went to church, he told us to remember him at
the table, and he would join the communion of the
saints in his study. He said, ‘ I shall look at my
watch, and mark the exact time, and read the service,
that I may be one with you in the fellowship of the
redeemed.” On our return we saw the prayer-book
open before him, and he was still intent on the com-
munion service. He looked up with great composure
in his countenance, and said, ‘ I have followed you
in every sentence, and I think I may say, I have
indeed been with you, and enjoyed a sweet com-
munion.’
“He had a great dislike to keep his bed : and I
cannot but acknowledge the goodness of God, that
it was not necessary. He rose every day, to the
last, and sat as usual in his study : only getting up a
little later, and going to bed earlier, as his strength
gradually failed him. The last fortnight he was
very silent, and appeared constantly in prayer and
meditation, waiting his dismissal, and the end of
his earthly pilgrimage. At this time, nothing seemed
to disturb him ; and he appeared to realize the full
import of that blessed promise, “Thou wilt keep
him in perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee.”
I have often thought he exemplified the faith his
favourite Leighton commends—‘Let thy soul roll
itself on God, and adventure there all its weight.'
It was indeed an unspeakable delight to us to observe
the unruffled calm of his soul ; and it confirmed our
minds in the truth and value of the doctrines he had
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 419
taught for thirty years. We had seen our beloved
father prostrate in soul before God, under a con-
sciousness of ind welling sin; we had heard him
bemoaning himself, after a long life of usefulness, as
an unprofitable servant, renouncing again and again
all hope of salvation by his own goodness, and fleeing
to the Saviour as his only refuge. To use his words
to C. H. , ‘ It is only by coming to Christ as a
little child, and as for the first time, that I can get
peace.” Yet, though for a time perplexed, he was
not forsaken. We saw him comforted of God, and
proving what he had often said to me, ‘Christ has
firm hold of you, however feeble your grasp of him ; ’
and now we saw him strong in faith, and in the last
hour of dissolving nature, rejoicing in the sure and
certain hope ofthe glory of God. He did indeed find,
to use the dying words of my beloved brother, that
“ the rest that Christ gives is sweet. He was silent,
but it was a most expressive silence, and revealed
emotions of joy and praise not to be described. Many
touching circumstances occurred, which showed both
the man and the Christian ; but they are of too deli-
cate a nature to be communicated beyond the circle
of his own family.
‘Two days before his death, he received a letter,
mentioning the conversion of two persons (one of
whom was a clergyman,) by the perusal of his tract,
* The Dairyman's Daughter.” When the letter was
given him, he seemed too feeble to open it himself,
and desired Henry to read it to him. The contents
deeply interested him. He raised himself in his
chair, lifted up his hand, and then let it fall down
again, while he repeatedly shook his head. His
manner spoke the greatest humility, as if he would
Say—‘How unworthy of such honour !' For a few
minutes it seemed to administer a cordial to his
fainting spirit, and led our minds, in reference to our
dear father, to contemplate the near fulfilment of that
2 E 2
420 MEMOIRS OF THE
promise, “They that turn many to righteousness,
shall shine as the stars for ever and ever.”
‘On Tuesday, the 8th of May, he rose later than
usual ; I think it was twelve before he got into the
study ; and he was so weak, that he had great diffi-
culty in walking there from his bed-room. His
breath was short, and he looked very pale, but he
said he felt no pain. He sat in his reading-chair,
with his head resting on a pillow ; his countenance
and manner was calm and peaceful. In the after-
noon he could scarcely support himself ; and I
kneeled on a chair behind him, and he laid his head
on my shoulder. Once he seemed to be fainting, but
he soon revived ; and, looking calmly at me, he said,
* Better now, love l’
‘Mamma could no longer stay in the room, and I
was left alone with him till five. He still said no-
thing, except to assure me he felt no pain. To the
very last, it appeared to be his great desire to spare
our feelings. We now persuaded him to go to bed,
but we little thought death was so near. He could
not walk, and we were going to ring for a servant to
assist him ; but he said, ‘ I should like Henry to
carry me.’ He was wasted to a skeleton: Henry
took him up with great ease, and we all followed.
I shall never forget this most affecting moment: it
was a moment of anguish to me, more than the last
scene. He seemed to know that he was leaving the
study, never to return to it; his look told me that he
knew it. This was his favourite room, where for more
than twenty years he had constantly carried on his
pursuits. There he had written his books—studied
his sermons—instructed his children—conversed with
his flock, and offered daily sacrifice of praise and
prayer. I watched him as Henry carried him out:
his countenance preserved the same look of fixed
composure. He raised his head, and gave one
searching look round the room, on his books—his
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 421
table—his chair—his wife—his children ;—and then
the door closed on him for ever ! He gave the same
look round the gallery, through which we passed, as
if he was bidding farewell to every thing. There
was a peculiar expression in his countenance, which
I cannot describe ; it seemed to say, “ Behold, I
die but God will be with you !” Henry seated him
in a chair, and he sat to be undressed, like a little
dependant child, in deep silence, but without the
ruffling of a feature.
* About nine, he seemed rather wandering, and
made an effort to speak, but we could not make out
his meaning ; only we perceived he was thinking
of his church, for we heard him say several times,
“It will be all confusion Mamma asked him what
would be all confusion. ‘The church There will
be such confusion in my church l’
‘About ten, o'clock, he signified to mamma, in the
gentlest whisper, that he wished to be left alone—to
send us all away, and draw the curtains round him.
‘About half-past ten, Mrs. G., the kind and faith-
ful nurse of Willy, tapped at my door. I was read-
ing the Bible, and had just reached that verse, “That
ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through
faith and patience inherit the promises.” I have
thought the coincidence remarkable, at least I trust
it will ever give a quickening influence to that pas-
sage, when I read it. She told me to come and look
at my father. She said, she could hardly tell whether
there was any change or not. I hurried to him. He
raised his eyes to heaven, and then closed them. I
put my cheek upon his ; and I believe at that instant
I felt, for I could not hear, his dying sigh. I thought
he was sleeping, and continued looking at him, till
Hannah said, ‘Your dear papa is in heaven.' I did
not think him dead; and I rubbed his still-warm
hands, and kissed his pale cheek, and entreated him
to speak one word to me: but I soon found it was
422 MEMOIRS OF THE
the silence of death. All turned to poor mamma,
who was insensible; and I was thus left alone with
my dear father, kneeling beside him, with his hand
in mine. The same holy calm sat on his counte-
nance, and seemed to say—‘Thanks be to God, who
hath given me the victory !’
‘The scene that followed was truly afflictive. The
grief of the widow and the fatherless was unchecked ;
for he who had always comforted them, and bid them
kiss the rod, was no longer with them. The contrast
between the after-scene of Wilberforce’s and our
beloved parent's death was peculiarly affecting to
me. When my brother died, my father assembled
us together, to implore resignation, and offer praise.
But when he himself departed, all seemed gone.
There was no one to collect us ; and we were scat-
tered in wild sorrow, with a feeling of desolation
which was quite unutterable.
“We cannot, we ought not to forget such a father.
Yea, I would add, “when I forget thee, may my
right hand forget her cunning.”
“The hand of God has gone out against us—-yet
“the seed of the righteous is not forsaken.” He has
cut off the “stream which made us glad,”—but
praised be his name, he invites us to “the living
fountain,” where our souls may drink and be satisfied,
“Believe me, my dear Mrs. F.,
* Your very affectionate
* F. R.’
Mr. Richmond departed, Tuesday, May 8, 1827,
aged 55 years. The Editor arrived from abroad four
days after the above event. It is impossible to
express the shock inflicted on his feelings by this
painful intelligence, which was the more distressing
as it was wholly unexpected, and unmitigated by a
parting interview. It seemed as if he had just re-
turned to perform the last solemn duty
REV, LEGH RICHMOND. 423
Mr. Richmond was buried in the church of Turvey,
and in the same vault which contained the remains
of his beloved Wilberforce, and of two infant sons.”
The affecting circumstances of the funeral are thus
described by a friend, who was a spectator of the
mournful scene:–
“I was hastening to witness the sad obsequies of
this excellent man ; the bell tolled heavily, and
seemed to smite on my ear with more than ordi-
nary solemnity. Sorrow was depicted on every coun-
tenance, and the mourners crossed my path at every
step. Even the aged and the sick, who had long
heard from his lips the glad tidings of salvation,
crept out of their cottages, resting on their crutches,
or leaning on the arm of friendship, to gaze on the
mournful cavalcade, and weep over their melancholy
bereavement.
* Every eye exhibited the struggle of feeling, and
spoke more for the memory of the deceased than
volumes written in his praise. Multitudes from the
neighbouring villages, and many from remoter places,
were attracted to the spot, and came to pay their
* A monument has since been erected to his memory, in the Parish
Church of Turvey, containing the following inscription :-
SACRRD TO THE MEMORY OF THE REv. L.E.G.H RICHMOND, A. M.,
22 YEARS RECTOR OF THIS PARISEI.
Endowed with superior talents, his highest aim was to consecrate
them to the service of his God, and to hallow the attainments of the
scholar, by devoting them to the glory of his Lord and Master. To
amiableness of disposition and simplicity of character, he united
fervency of zeal and holiness of life ; eminently blending the charities
of earth with the graces of heaven. He preached with fidelity the
grace of God in Christ Jesus, and exemplified and adorned by his
practice the doctrines which he taught. After many years of un-
wearied exertion and extensive usefulness, he died with a hope full
of immortality, May 8th, 1827, aged 55 years ; leaving a widow and
eight surviving children to mourn the irreparable loss of an affec-
tionate relative, the parish that of a faithful and cndeared pastor,
and the church of God the too early removal of one of its brightest
OrnamentS.
424 MEMOIRS OF THE
tribute of affection to the memory of one with whose
name they had long associated feelings of respect
and esteem. The members of the men's club, esta-
blished by Mr. Richmond, at Turvey, had assembled
with their long wands, clothed in mourning, and
formed a double line from the rectory to the church
porch. Through this avenue the body was borne,
without interruption from the crowds of spectators.
It was carried by six bearers, and the pall was held
by the same number of clergymen from the neigh-
bourhood, whose countenances, marked with pro-
found sorrow, seemed to say, ‘Alas! my brother l’
There followed as mourners, the family—the more
respectable of the parishioners—the communicants—
the friendly societies of young and old—the Sunday
and day schools—and a long train of the poor, with
many strangers who were present on the occasion.
The men's club joined the procession as it passed
along ; and the whole presented to my eye the most
affecting picture of deep and sincere sorrow I ever
witnessed.
‘The service was read, at the request of the family,
by Mr. Grimshawe, who delivered an address at the
conclusion of the funeral, in compliance with the
wishes of the parishioners, and in accordance with
the custom of the deceased rector.”
The following Sunday, a sermon was preached at
Turvey church, on the occasion, by the Rev. T. Fry,
an old and esteemed friend of Mr. Richmond, to an
overflowing congregation. So great was the number
of persons that attended, that many went away,
unable to procure admittance. Not only was every
space in the church and the chancels occupied, but
the marble monuments were covered with people,
and even the large beams which supported the roof.
Mr. Richmond, some years before his decease, had
selected a passage of scripture; and Mr. Fry, in
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 425
compliance with the wishes of his friend, took his
text from Romans vii. 24, 25.-“O wretched man
that I am who shall deliver me from the body of
this death 2 I thank God, through Jesus Christ our
Lord.” +
The following testimony, from Mrs. Richmond, to
the domestic character and virtues of her excellent
husband, is too honourable to both parties not to ex-
cite the interest of the reader by its insertion,
‘Dear Sir,
* Allow me to assure you of the unfeigned satis-
faction which I feel in addressing you as the biogra-
pher of my late most dear and lamented husband.
‘That the task has devolved on you, who were
better acquainted than most others with the qualities
of him whom you so justly loved and valued, is a
melancholy pleasure, connected with my afflictive be-
reavement.
“The confidential and affectionate intercourse,
which for so many years subsisted between you,
afforded numerous and varied opportunities for
making a just estimate of his character: and I feel
full confidence that you will be faithful in your
own observations on this honoured servant of the
Sanctuary.
‘To him, indeed, it is a thing of nought; his wit-
ness is in heaven, and his record is on high. But to
those whom he has left behind in this vale of tears, it
is, I think, a lawful source of anxiety and interest,
that “his name should be had in remembrance.”
“His public character you had more frequent and
diversified means of appreciating than I had. But
in the private and family circle, it may naturally be
supposed that to myself he was best known.
* Sermons were also preached in the neighbourhood by the editor
and other clergymen.
426 MEMOIRS OF THE
“In the endeared relations of husband and father,
those only knew his value who are now left to deplore
his loss. The honoured but unworthy partner of his
weal and woe can bear grateful testimony how truly
he fulfilled the apostolic injunction of loving his wife;
how patiently he bore with her infirmities and with
what tenderness of mind and refinement of feeling, he
manifested the daily recurring instances of his affec-
tionate and devoted attachment.
“The subject is sacred and delicate, and my pencil
might be thought to colour too highly; but on my own
heart is indelibly impressed the fond remembrance of
what he was to me—a remembrance which death only
can efface; and which I humbly hope will be re-
newed, with increased powers of recollection, when I
shall have come out of this great tribulation, washed
in the blood of the Lamb, and made meet for the in-
heritance of the saints in light.
“Nevertheless, I feel myself called upon to offer the
tribute of my heart’s best effusions of gratitude, for a
continued course of connubial felicity, enjoyed by few
to the same extent. To him I was indebted for thirty
years of domestic happiness, from the recollections of
which, “visions of past enjoyment rise, in long and
bright array;’ while I am painfully reminded that
they are joys departed ; for “in the forsaken tomb, the
form beloved is laid ' '
“In how many instances did he cast the mantle of
love over my deficiencies and short-comings —and
when he might have been ‘ much bold in Christ, to
enjoin me that which is convenient; yet, for love's
sake, he rather besought me.'
* But it is as a candidate for heaven that I supremely
feel my obligations to my departed husband. Here
the dispenser and the possessor of all earthly joys
must have their close;—Here all sublunary bliss must
cease ! But there, mortality shall put on immortality;
and the pleasures at God's right hand are for evermore.
R.E. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 427
To his instrumentality I owe the hope of never-ending
happiness; and I rejoice in the blessed prospect, that
from having been fellow-pilgrims on earth, we shall
be fellow-heirs of glory in heaven. And if celestial
happiness can be increased by the re-union of terres-
trial objects of affection, mine must receive addition
from again beholding him. The anticipation cheers
my widowed heart. Oh that we may again meet,
“with our old and with our young, with our sons and
with our daughters.”
‘As a father, he possessed a tenderness and sweet-
ness of affection almost peculiar to himself. How
does my heart now thrill, while I recal the affec-
tionate and parental emotions with which he took
each new-born babe in his arms; and, like Simeon
of old, blessed it. Those prayers were registered in
heaven, they have descended in blessings on his
children, and they are yet “the portion and inherit-
ance for them, in their Father's house: ” a bequest
more precious than silver and gold. I doubt not that
those prayers were accepted for the Saviour's sake :
and the surviving parent adds her petition—“There-
fore, now let it please thee to bless the house of thy
servant, that it may continue for ever before thee :
with thy blessing let the house of thy servant be
blessed for ever.’
“In pourtraying the general character of my dear
husband, his peculiarly prominent feature of benevo-
lence should be especially noticed ; for he possessed
it in the most extended and comprehensive meaning
of the word.
“It was a universal kindness and good-will, best
described by the charity which “beareth all things,
believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all
things. A charity which never failed.” There were
occasions when, according to man's wisdom, this
virtue might have been and was thought to partake
of the works of Supererogation. And certain it is,
428 MEMOIRS OF THE
that in some instances, the unsuspecting simplicity
of his disposition subjected him to consequences
which fully proved that the children of this world
are wiser in their generation than the children of
light !
“But he was ever mindful of the admonition, “never
impute a bad motive to any one, while you can find a
good one.’ The motto which encircled his heart was
“glory to God in the highest, on earth peace, good
will towards men.”
‘This was his Christian badge; nor can I recollect
a single instance in which he ever laid it aside.
“Speak not evil one of another,” was a very remark-
able characteristic of my beloved husband. With
David he said, “I will take heed to my ways, that I
sin not with my tongue.” He appeared never to lose
sight of this caution, nor did he ever fail to check
the forgetfulness of it in others when occasion re-
quired.
“His own breast was the sacred depository of any
event, circumstance, or communication which cast
reproach upon the church, or on individuals. And
that with a conviction, founded upon the sure word
of God, that “the tongue is an unruly evil.”
‘You, dear sir, need not to be informed of his un-
wearied labours of love, when publicly engaged in the
cause of God. You well know that he counted no
personal sacrifice too dear, so that he might win souls
to Christ.
‘Were any tempted to think that be robbed his
own to enrich others, and that enthusiasm carried
him too often and too far from kindred ties, and
from the appointed flock over which God had made
him overseer ; let wife, children, and ſlock, sepa-
rately and unitedly declare, without partiality and
without hypocrisy, what was the spirit in which he
returned among them. Was it not invariably “ in
the fulness of the gospel of peace,” replenished with
RE W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND, 429
fresh arguments for each, that “ laying aside all
malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envying,
and all evil-speaking ; denying ungodliness and
worldly lusts, we should live soberly, righteously,
and godly in this present evil world : laying up in
store a good foundation against the time to come !”
How animating were the details which he gave of
his progress through the varied scenes of his pilgri-
mage, and how calculated to impress the conviction,
that the love of Christ constrained him
“Nor let it be supposed that the breath of fame
kindled in his bosom any desires at variance with
the duties of that more confined sphere in which he
was permanently stationed. I always considered his
missionary labours as productive of fresh energies for
the discharge of his parochial duties.
“Instant in season, out of season, he preached the
word with invigorating power, and demonstration of
the spirit. Giving all diligence to add to his “ faith
virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge
temperance, and to temperance patience, and to
patience godliness, and to godliness brotherly-kind-
ness, and to brotherly-kindness charity. These things
being in him, and abounding, they made him, that he
was “neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge
of our Lord Jesus Christ.”
* But his days are accomplished ; he rests from his
labours. He is now become a citizen of Zion, an-
swerable to the description of David, “Lord, who
Shall abide in thy tabernacle 7 Who shall dwell in
thy holy hill He that walketh uprightly, and
work eth righteousness, and speaketh the truth from
his heart.” And having joined the hundred forty
and four thousand, in concert he proclaims, “Not by
works of righteousness which we have done, but ac-
cording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of
regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost, which
he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ.”
430 MEMOIRS OF THE
“It might naturally have been expected, that the
horizon around this setting sun would have been
gilded with many a bright though departing ray :
and that he would have winged his ſlight to glory,
commencing the hallelujahs on earth, so soon to be
attuned to harps of gold in heaven;–that finding the
end of all things was at hand, he would have spoken
“ as the oracles of God, declaring that he had not
followed cunningly-devised fables, when he made
known the power of our Lord Jesus Christ.” That
such was not the case, can, I think, be best accounted
for by those who have most cause to mourn the
deprivation.
‘The feelings of the husband and the father were
too sensitive for the weakened frame, which shrunk
from the excitement to be apprehended from any
direct allusion to the mournful event which was
about to rend asunder a link so strongly uniting the
family chain. This was the bitterness of death. For
his own soul, he had long committed it to the keep-
ing of God, in well-doing, as unto a faithful Creator;
but he would not hazard an interruption to the
peaceful calm with which he anticipated his dis-
missal from the body. He saw the restrained anguish
of my heart, and forbore to probe the wound which
he knew was rankling. This it was that imposed
silence.
* A more tranquil departure could neither have
been wished nor granted. Every tumult was hushed,
—all was Serene,—death had lost its sting, for he had
gained the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.
With the utmost composure, he put his house in
order, feeling that he must die, and not live. The
placidity of his countenance expressed the peace
within, speaking more than words could have done ;
“ and now, Lord, what wait I for 2 truly my hope
is even in thee.” Can I ever forget the morning
of that day which closed upon me as a widow, (oh
RE. W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 431
word of sorrow !) and desolate With what pro-
phetic earnestness did he pronounce the assurance,
—‘ God will never leave you, nor forsake you ! It is
impossible !’
‘This may be said to have been his parting bene-
diction. For though some few hours more did elapse,
before the departure of the spirit to God who gave
it, yet the powers of nature were so exhausted, that
briefly reminding me how merciful the Lord had
been to us for many years,’ and with a short exhor-
tation to resignation, he continued in silent compo-
sure, waiting the arrival of the heavenly convoy, to
be ushered into the presence of Him whom, not
having seen, he loved,—and whom now beholding,
and knowing even as he is known, he falls down and
worships; uniting with the innumerable company
of angels, the spirits of just men made perfect, and
the multitude which no man can number, in singing
the song of Moses and the Lamb. “Mark the up-
right man, and behold the perfect; for the end of that
man is peace.”
‘Such was my beloved husband, in life and in
death. What he is in glory, eye hath not seen,
nor ear heard, neither hath entered into the heart to
conceive.
Thus much (and this is all) we know,
He is supremely blest
Has done with sin, and care, and woe,
And with his Saviour rests.
“In giving this transcript, dear sir, of thoughts
so deeply engraven on my heart, many a pang has
been revived. Memory retraces joys and sorrows,
each in their turn a source of grief. I am painfully
reminded that God “ hath stripped me of my glory,
and taken the crown from my head.” I see myself
Surrounded by the pledges of an ardent attachment,
and I remember that my children ‘ are orphans and
fatherless,—their mother is a widow.” They must set
432 MEMOIRS OF THE
sail on the ocean of life, exposed to the chilling
blasts of this inhospitable clime, without a pilot to
warn them of the rocks and quicksands to which
they will be exposed. The guide of their youth, he
who would have given to the young man know-
ledge and discretion, is separated from them. How
often will they have need to cry out, “My father,
my father " '
‘For myself, I am left to travel the remainder of
my pilgrimage solitary and alone. The bosom upon
which I was wont to recline, no longer beats with
affectionate sympathy, responsive to my joys and
sorrows. The evening of my days must close in
cheerless solitude : but the voice of God is in this
dispensation, and it becomes me to hearken unto it.
He doth not willingly grieve, but says, “ Turn you at
my reproof.”
* May the Lord “make me to know my transgres-
sion and sin. May my soul keep it still in remem-
brance, and be humbled in me.”
* “Who is wise, and he shall understand these
things. Prudent, and he shall know them : for the
ways of the Lord are right, and the just shall walk
in them.”
‘ I am, my dear sir,
‘Yours, very truly,
* MARY RICHMOND.’
We feel extremely reluctant to trespass on this
holy ground, or interrupt the train of solemn thought
and feeling which these interesting letters of a be-
loved wife and an affectionate child must have in-
spired in the minds of our readers. Yet we cannot
close this Memoir with satisfaction to ourselves, or
justice to our esteemed friend, without noticing a
few of those qualities for which he appears to us,
and to all who knew him, to have been eminently
distinguished.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 433
The following testimonies from those who pos-
sessed ample opportunities of forming a just estimate
of his character, are at once a faithful and honour-
, able record both of his public and private virtues.
They will not be the less acceptable for being offered,
for the most part, by men whose names are associated
with the distinguished institutions that adorn the
times in which we live.
‘I not only witnessed,’ says Dr. Steinkopff, “the
ability with which he publicly advocated the cause
of the Bible Society, and the powerful and beneficial
impression which his addresses produced on nume-
rous and highly respectable audiences, but I also
felt delighted with his Christian conversation. I saw
him devoutly perusing those sacred passages which
he so effectively recommended to the attention of
others, and heard many an edifying remark dropping
from his lips.
“Instead of living to himself, he felt an ardent
desire to live to the honour and glory of Him who
died for him, and rose again. He closely watched
his own heart, temper, and disposition ; and often
expressed himself in terms of the most unfeigned
humility and self-abasement, renouncing all de-
pendence on what he had done, and relying exclu-
sively on the free grace of God, and the merits of his
adorable Redeemer. In all my interviews with him,
I witnessed a serenity of mind, and cheerfulness of
temper, peculiarly calculated to recommend the reli-
gion of Christ.’
“By his fine imagination,’ observes the Rev. Mr.
Bickersteth, ‘ his devotional spirit, his full and co-
pious flow of expression, and his rich exhibition of
the good tidings of redeeming grace, he interested,
in a very uncommon degree, the large assemblies he
was accustomed to address. Some of his most ex-
2 F
434 MEMOIRS OF THE
temporaneous addresses had a beauty of conception,
and a glow of feeling quite irresistible. Very many
in our own country can testify, that through his
labours, they not only first became sensible of the
importance of missions, but of the value of their
own souls, and the infinite price at which they were
redeemed.’
In allusion to his exertions in behalf of the Jews,
the Rev. Mr. Hawtrey remarks:—
“There was something in the cause of poor be-
nighted and outcast Israel, which seemed peculiarly
congenial with his affectionate and sympathising
spirit. To exhibit their wrongs, and paint their
Sorrows, was a work in which he delighted to be
engaged ; and he did so with such genuine feeling
and pathetic eloquence, that few could resist his
appeals ; and it would not be easy to define how
much, under God, that now widely-diffused compas—
Sion for this interesting, but long-neglected people,
is to be attributed to his pious and able exertions
in their behalf.”
“Enough has been witnessed by me,’ says the Rev.
Mr. Hughes, ‘on the road, in families, and at public
meetings, to furnish the materials of an ample tes-
timony in favour of that excellent and extraordinary
man. To a sound understanding, a full command
of thoughts and language, a free and graceful ut-
terance, and an exuberant imagination, he added
those qualities of the heart, which endeared him to
the whole of that large circle in which he moved.
Piety, candour, courtesy, and Christian kindness
were embodied in all his demeanour. Who that
knew him could ever be reminded of the gall of
bitterness, except by the perfect contrast of his own
admirable dispositions :
* If all the professed ministers and disciples of our
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 435
Lord shone with a radiance so mild, and exemplified
a zeal so pious and affectionate, then would the
church embody her arguments and persuasions in
their most effective and impressive form.’
The Rev. Mr. Jones of Creaton, one of his oldest
and most esteemed friends, thus writes:—
‘He was no common man, whether considered as
a writer, a speaker, a pastor, a parent, or a friend. I
always felt it my honour and happiness to have the
benefit of his acquaintance, and a share in his affec-
tions; which I happily enjoyed without interruption,
from the time he came to reside at Turvey, to the day
he entered his eternal rest. And I can now declare,
with the greatest truth, that the nearer I came to him,
and the more opportunities I had of entering into his
real character, principles, and disposition, the more
I loved and esteemed him.”
‘ I admit,' remarks the Rev. Mr. Fry, “that the
best of men are men at the best ; and that religion
has sustained no small injury from the unmeasured
and injudicious encomiums bestowed on its pro-
fessors, by friends and partisans. Legh Richmond
might have his weaknesses as well as others, but his
faults were the excesses of his virtues. After a very
intimate and confidential intercourse with him for
more than twenty years, I may aver, in the perfect
integrity of truth, that in my judgment he was equal-
led by few, and excelled by none. Although there
is a considerable affinity of character in the general
attainments and labours of the distinguished servants
of God, there were some qualities in him which might
be more peculiarly called his own.
‘Harmony is the perfection of character, and Legh
Richmond exhibited a beautiful combination of
varied excellences. With an acknowledged supe-
riority of talents and acquirements, and with a tide
2 F 2
436 MEMOIRS OF THE
of popularity and usefulness, which might have
induced a traim of fearful temptations, he possessed
a deep consciousness of his own unworthiness, and
his conduct was marked with a most unfeigned
meekness and humility : no one could be more
exempt from display. His rich stores of material were
always at hand, but they were never brought forward
till the occasion called for them. It is often seen,
that men of commanding minds are careless of the
feelings of others, and unwilling to stoop to the infir-
mities of the weak. In Legh Richmond were united
strength and sweetness; he had a ‘head of intellect,
and a heart of love,’ as was well observed by my
friend Mr. Garrard. He possessed powers to grapple
with a giant, and sensibility that would not trample
On a worm ; tenderness, forbearance, and sympathy
characterised his intercourse with every one.
‘Men of fine taste and delicate perceptions are
frequently betrayed into fastidiousness; and are apt
to be offended with the coarseness and peculiarity
which sometimes disfigures a sincere and genuine
profession of religion; but Mr. Richmond kept his
eye fixed on the jewel, however rough and unsightly
the casket which contained it.
* His largeness of heart embraced every part of the
church of Christ, and the kindness and cordiality of
his manner endeared him to all.
“From his connection and correspondence with
good men of every denomination, he was suspected
by some of indifference and laxity towards the prin-
ciples of his own community.
“But if he be the best churchman, the purity of
whose doctrine, and the fidelity of whose labours
have the most direct tendency to check the progress
of dissent, and to attract numerous worshippers
within the walls of our own Zion, no man ever pos-
sessed a juster claim to this title than the subject of
the present memoir.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 437
‘He was conscientiously and firmly attached to the
discipline as well as the doctrine of the establishment,
and never shrunk from its defence, when he thought
himself called upon to advocate its cause.
* He was remarkable for his disinterestedness, and
whenever he asked a favour, it was for others, and
not for himself. Perhaps I cannot better illustrate
this part of his character than by relating an anec-
dote of Mr. Howe (one of Oliver Cromwell's chap-
lains), to whom, in many points, Legh Richmond bore
a strong resemblance. Mr. Howe was applied to
for protection, by men of all parties in those eventful
times; and it is said of him, that he never refused
his assistance to any person who was a ‘worthy man,’
whatever might be his religious tenets. ‘Mr. Howe,’
said the Protector to his chaplain, “you have asked
favours for every body beside yourself, pray when
does your turn come?’ ‘My turn, my lord Protector,'
said Mr. Howe, ‘is always come when I can serve
another.’
“He had a great abhorrence of slander in any form,
or on any occasion ; he shrunk from its foul breath,
as if he feared his own soul would be polluted by it.
It was a maxim with him, “never impute a bad motive
where you can find a good one ; nor repeat a thing to
the disadvantage of another, where imperious neces-
sity does not require it.’
“It is no small praise to say of any man, “they loved
him best who knew him most.’ Legh Richmond had
not an inmate of his family, whether wife, child, or
servants, perhaps Scarcely a parishioner, who can
even now hear his name without emotion.
“It is little to say, that I truly loved him, and
shall ever cherish his memory with affectionate vene-
ration.
‘You, my dear friend, have a difficult task imposed
on you, and much less time allowed than is needful,
to satisfy the public or yourself, in the execution of
jº.
43S MEMOIRS OF THE
a work which is intended to exhibit the character of
one, who was both a good and a great man, in every per-
son's estimation but his own.’
We add one more short testimony, from the Rev.
Mr. Gauntlett, the vicar of Olney.
‘Thousands and tens of thousands who have hung
with admiration, affection, and interest on his elo-
quent addresses from the pulpit and the platform,
will unite in the sentiment that “a great man is
fallen.’ The sermons of Legh Richmond were cha-
racterized not only by a depth of piety, and a sound
orthodoxy, in strict conformity with the scriptures,
and with the fathers of the English Church, but like-
wise by the most pathetic and affectionate appeals to
his auditors on the subject of personal religion. His
addresses on public occasions, in behalf of many of
the religious societies, were marked by extraordinary
powers of description ; by a pathos which deeply
interested and affected his audience ; by felicitous
and appropriate references to present circumstances,
arising from the occasion ; and by an eloquence
peculiar to himself, which must have been witnessed
to be duly appreciated. Mr. Richmond was strictly
an extemporaneous speaker. The remarks of his
brethren, and others on the platform, were frequently
made the occasions on which he formed the most
judicious comments, gratifying to their authors, illus-
trative of the subject, and which, while they de-
lighted, at the same time instructed and edified his
auditors.”
We intended to have drawn a summary of the cha-
racter of Mr. Richmond, founded on recollections of
nearly twenty years’ continuance; but our anxiety to
afford room for the contributions of others, leaves
little space for our own.
*
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 439
In the few remarks which we shall have occasion
to offer, it is as a minister of the gospel, and in the
influence of his example and labours on the age in which
he lived, that we shall principally consider him. In
the happy union of ministerial qualifications; in the
scriptural purity of his doctrines, and their close
approximation to those of the Reformation, we con-
sider him to have been excelled by no man ; and to
have been a prominent instrument in reviving that
sense of their value, and demand for their delivery
which is now become so perceptible to every ob-
server. With powers of mind far beyond the com-
mon standard, it was his peculiar advantage to be
born in a period singularly suited to their develope-
ment. The Bible, the Missionary, and the Jewish
cause, were fit themes for a mind like his, and
afforded ample scope for expatiating on the sublime
truths and adorable mercies of the Christian revela-
tion, and the unchangeable faithfulness, power, and
love of their divine Author. Some men follow the
impression of the times in which the providence of
God has placed them. It was his lot to be one of the
first and foremost in awakening and imparting it. He
was evidently raised up for the age in which he lived,
and one of the instruments chosen of God to give to
it its form and fashion. With a persevering energy,
which no labour could weary, he advocated the cause
of the various religious societies to crowded and de-
lighted auditories; and roused the public feeling in
almost every part of the kingdom. We willingly
allow to others their share of fellowship in this great
work; but no one can review, with holy gratitude
and love, the present extent and diffusion of this
spirit, without exclaiming, “We owe much of this en-
larged and noble feeling to the zeal and labours of
Legh Richmond.’
With respect to the style and manner of his
preaching, after what has been already observed,
440 MEMOIRS OF THE
little remains to be added. His views 6f a subject
were powerful and comprehensive. He could pre-
sent the same idea under different forms; communi-
cate to others the fervour of his own conceptions;
astonish by rapidity, and please by variety. He
delighted to lead the penitent sinner to repose on the
promises and mercies of the gospel : or he could
awe the conscience, by depicting the solemnities
of death and judgment. He was not always equal,
and required excitement; but on occasions that
demanded the exercise of deep thought, and the
capacity to interest, to inform, and edify, he seldom
disappointed expectation. If his labours had not
been so extensively blessed at Turvey, we should
have said that a more public sphere would have
been better adapted to the character and powers
of his mind. But the Lord knows best how to ap-
point our portion. St. John, even in the retirement
of Patmos, was not precluded from eminently serving
the cause of divine truth ; and in his prophetic
page, unfolded events, embracing the interests of
the church of Christ, till its final consummation in
eternity.
As a public speaker, he possessed a felicity of idea
and expression peculiar to himself. His thoughts
were natural and simple. They seemed to flow with -
out effort, and to be the spontaneous production of
his mind; but his rich imagination clothed them in
a form that resembled the varied tints, the brilliant
glow, and the harmonious colouring of the rainbow.
His images were frequently borrowed from the scenes
of nature, which were made to illustrate some in-
structive and spiritual truth. The lofty, mountain
and the verdant vale, the tranquil rivulet, or broad
expanse of ocean, all became tributary to his ima-
gination, and supplied materials to his creative
fancy. He could affect the heart by touches the
most natural, and by appeals the most pathetic. He
RE W. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 441
could restore the spirit of a meeting when it was cold
or languid; could speak early or late : could select
his topics from the ideas of preceding speakers, or
invent them for himself; while his delighted auditors
would listen with a smile on the countenance, and
with a sensation of joy in the heart, that seemed to
take from time its flight, and from fatigue its weari-
ness. If it be said that this style is less adapted to
religious subjects, and must have possessed more
of taste than solidity, more of what was interesting
to the imagination, than edifying to the mind, or
awakening to the conscience; truth and justice re-
quire us to remark, that he never forgot the spiritual
improvement of his hearers. As a speaker, he pro-
duced the effect excited by contemplating a land-
scape of Claude; but, as in the productions of that
artist, amidst scenes the most picturesque and lovely,
the river or waters of the ocean always form a lead-
ing and prominent feature, so in the addresses of
Legh Richmond, “the river of the water of life,”
was the one great subject that called forth every
energy of his mind, every creation of his imagina-
tion, and every warm emotion of his heart.
His conversational powers deserve also to be noticed.
He was usually silent, till called into discussion :
but when once engaged in it, by minds kindred with
his own, and on topics endeared to his feelings, he
was peculiarly instructive and interesting. From the
stores of his rich and highly-cultivated understand-
ing, he would pour forth a mass of valuable and
solid information, that surprised by its extent and
excellence. As he pursued the inquiry, new views
and conceptions succeeded each other in rapid suc-
cession, like the traveller who extends his horizon
as he scales the summit of the mountain. His reflec-
tions showed the fertility of his intellect, and the
benignity of his heart. He was eloquent, because
his mind was ardent; and persuasive, because truth
442 MEMOIRS OF THE
was his aim and object. These qualifications gave
to the hours of social converse a charm which re-
freshed the spirit, and warmed and purified the
heart. And if conversation were but more improved
to these ends; if it were considered not as the mere
act of friendly and social intercourse, but as the
interchange of kind and affectionate feeling, and the
occasion of mutual edification, it would then answer
the important design prescribed in the greatest of all
standards.” It would be a means of grace ; and while
the stream itself might lead to the living fountain,
the bond of social union would be strengthened, the
affections of the soul be developed, and sorrows lose
half their bitterness, by the sweetness of Christian
solace and participation.
In this humble endeavour to delineate the char-
acter, how strongly does his image present itself to
the mind of the writer | Recollections of the past
rise up in quick and affecting succession. Hours,
once enlivened by edifying and delightful inter-
course, are gone by for ever, embittered by the
regret, that the profit they were calculated to afford
was not more highly appreciated. Yet to memory
they are ever dear. And so long as affection shall
glow in the heart, and earthly friendship, founded
on the principles of the gospel, be justly considered
as one of the sources of pure and exalted enjoyment,
he will ever enumerate it as one of the causes of
deep-felt gratitude to God, that he was honoured by
the friendship of Legh Richmond.
If it be said, that in the above outline, there is a
faithful enumeration of what is excellent in the
character of Legh Richmond, and that what now
remains is with equal fidelity to record what is
defective; painful as it is at all times to exercise so
* “Let your speech be alway with grace, seasoned with Salt.”—
Coloss. iv. 6.
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 443
ungrateful an office, we are nevertheless supported
by the conviction that we can record no blemish that
affected the loveliness of the Christian or the estima-
tion of the man. The vulnerable part of his char-
acter has been considered to be his supposed neglect
of his family and parish. But we confidently appeal
to the numerous letters inserted in this memoir, ex-
hibiting the most unequivocal proofs of pious solici-
tude for their religious principles and conduct; we
appeal to the testimonies borne by his wife, and by
one of his own children, whether this charge has not
most successfully refuted; and whether the parental
and domestic virtues do not form that portion of his
character on which the heart reposes with delight
and admiration ? In reference to his parish, let his
pastoral letters, let his school, his communicants,
his converts, and the tears and benedictions of his
bereaved parishioners be his witnesses before men,
as they are his record before God. In pursuing our
inquiry, it will, perhaps, awaken the astonishment
of the reader, who has been contemplating the labo-
rious career of his life, to be told that indolence was
naturally his besetting sin, “the thorn in the flesh,”
against which he had unceasingly to contend. It
will be remembered that in his diary, the following
remarkable words occur : * sloth, detested sloth, how
does it injure my advancement ' ' and again, ‘what
methods shall I take to cure my spiritual slothful-
ness? There must be a struggle and agony—heaven
must be taken with violence.” We more particularly
mention this fact, that we may magnify that grace
which could thus convert indolence into activity,
and supineness into zeal, till life itself became the
sacrifice of his exertions, and he died literally spent
in his Master's service #
* See pages 41, 42.
t It was stated by Dr. Thackeray, a well-known and highly respect-
able physician in Bedfordshire, who attended him in his last illness,
444 MEMOIRS OF THE
Let the reader improve the knowledge of this cir-
cumstance to his own personal edification, and reflect
that natural infirmities afford no justification for their
indulgence; that they are not only to be resisted,
but may be subdued; that God's strength is perfected
in man's weakness, and that divine truth has declared
for our encouragement, “My grace is sufficient for
thee.”
There was also an excess of sensibility in Mr.
Richmond's character, often injurious to his inward
serenity and comfort, and which placed his feelings
too much under the dominion of others. His tender
spirit could not bear an unkind word, and still less
an uncharitable act ; and in the hours of confidential
intercourse, he would deeply mourn over a tendency,
even in what is called the religious world, to exer-
cise a censorious spirit, incompatible with Christian
charity, and with the mild precepts of the gospel
of peace. Latterly the events of life powerfully
affected him. The editor could not avoid contrasting
his friend's feelings, at this period, with the calm
serenity which he manifested in the supposed last
moments of his dying wife. Nor can he reject the
conviction that men feel and act differently in dif-
ferent periods and circumstances of life. The vigour
of faith, so far as it is a gracious principle, may and
ought to triumph over the ills attendant on mortality.
But diminished health and weakened nerves fre-
quently exercise their injurious effect on the energies
of our Christian graces; and sensibility is often in
danger of becoming too acute from accumulated
trials. No character indeed excites much interest
that is deficient in sensibility ; and the powers of
refined taste, the rich imagination, and the capacity
to enjoy and impart affectionate emotions, are inti-
that he fell a martyr to his ministerial labours, that the death of his
son might have hastened that event, but that his frame had been
sinking for the last two years.
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 445
mately allied to this qualification. But if not duly
regulated, sensitiveness of feeling preys upon the
heart, and undermines the strength ; and the body
may become the shattered victim of its inroads, and
sink into premature decay.
We have already alluded to his unfitness for the
secular concerns and business of common life. It
might be that his mind was absorbed with higher
contemplations, and that he forgot the perishing dust
of this earth, in his pursuit after the imperishable
riches of heaven. His excellent wife amply sup-
plied the omission ; and the manner in which his
children have been brought up, and educated, to the
period of his decease, is the best commentary on the
subject. -
We are not aware that we are either called upon
or able to enumerate anything further. And yet,
if we knew of any unfavourable circumstance, that
might operate as a warning to others, though at the
expense even of our revered friend, we assure the
reader that such is our strict regard for truth, and
our desire to fulfil the ends of impartial justice, that
we should not feel justified in withholding it. We
wish to assign to him no virtues which he did not
possess—to impute to him no defects with which he
is not justly chargeable. The first would have
wounded his humility when living, and could reflect
no real honour on his memory, now that he is dead.
The latter would equally violate both truth and
friendship. We are convinced that his own esti-
mation of himself would be best expressed in the
language of the publican—“God be merciful to me,
a sinner ''
But let us raise our thoughts beyond the tribunal
of erring mortals. To Legh Richmond the judgment
of man must now be a matter of profound indifference.
Praise the most elevated can add nothing to the
enjoyments of that scene on which he has entered ;
446 MEMOIRS OF THE
censure the most severe can detract nothing from its
blessedness. Let it rather be our inquiry, how we
may best imitate the virtues that have been recorded,
and learn those moral truths with which his history
is connected.
Let those who have been accustomed to view
characters like Mr. Richmond through an unfavour-
able medium, here recognize their error, and ac-
knowledge how prejudice distorts the judgment,
and vitiates the feelings of the heart. One benefit
which the writer humbly anticipates from the present
undertaking is, that prejudices may be removed or
softened, and a more just estimate be formed of the
doctrines, principles, and system of conduct, which
have been brought under the contemplation of the
reader. Let their correctness be determined not by
preconceived notions, but by a reference to the Bible,
the works of the Reformers, and the Articles and
Homilies of the Church of England. The conviction,
he trusts, will not fail to follow, in the mind of every
candid reader, that it is only in proportion as men
like Mr. Richmond are raised up and multiplied,
that the piety and interests of our own church, and
those of our common Christianity, can be effectually
upheld and promoted.
While the admirer of the works of Providence, the
husband, the father, and the Christian may derive
important instruction from the example and writings
of Legh Richmond, it is to the ministers of the
sanctuary that he pre-eminently holds forth a most
profitable subject for contemplation. The prominent
feature in his character is his acknowledged and widely
eartended usefulness. In endeavouring to trace the
causes of this fact, we should derogate from the
grace of God, if we ascribed too much to the nature
of his endowments, to the elegance of his taste, or to
the richness of his imagination. All success must
unfeignedly be ascribed to the divine blessing ; and
REV. LEGH RICHMOND, 447
the glory and honour be exclusively given to God
alone. But there are certain secondary and instru-
mental causes, closely connected with the attainment
of an object, which justly demand our consideration.
In inquiring more minutely into their nature and
character, in the present instance, we may observe
that he possessed the three important qualifications
specified by Luther as essential to constitute a good
preacher, ‘prayer, study, and temptations.’ Prayer
brought from above the descending Spirit ; study
furnished the materials for thought ; and outward
trials and inward conſlicts perfected the work of
ministerial fitness. The purity of his doctrine was a
further influential cause. He was “in doctrine un-
corrupt.” His divinity was not diluted with earthly
mixtures, but flowed from the rock; and that rock
was Christ. The Saviour was exhibited in all his
various offices, as Prophet, Priest, and King, and
embodied in every precept and promise.
His affectionate manner of address was another
concurring cause. It has been observed that some
ministers preach as if they were ‘scolding their
people.' * It was Mr. Richmond’s uniform aim to
win by affection. No preacher more fully verified
the remark, “speaking the truth in love.”
He was singularly adapted to the age in which he lived.
He might truly be said to be born for the times, and
to possess the very qualifications which the character
of the age most demanded.
His zeal was also a distinguishing characteristic.
His heart was in his work. He was “fervent in
spirit, serving the Lord.” “ In every work that he
began in the service of the house of God, and in the law,
and in the commandments, to seek his God, he did it with
all his heart, and prospered.” 2 Chron. xxxi. 21.
The union of these qualifications will generally be
found to be the best pledges of ministerial success.
* We believe this remark is attributed to the late Mr. Scott.
448 MEMOIRS OF THE
If we have been thus minute in enumerating the
virtues and qualifications of Mr. Richmond, it is not
with the view of exalting the man, or upholding
human excellences to the contemplation of the
reader, but rather to magnify the grace of God in
Christ Jesus, in the gift of such an instrument. It
is a divine Power alone that can make one person to
differ from another. To Him, therefore, who is the
author and giver of every good and perfect gift, we
would ascribe whatever was superior in talent, holy
in its application, or successful in its result. We
have also been the more specific, because the analysis
of character is necessary to its elucidation. By
exhibiting its various features in detail, we see the
elements of which it is composed. We observe the
springs of action, the formation and growth of prin-
ciples, their influence on success, and the Almighty
hand that makes the whole of his moral agency
subservient to the purposes of his own sovereign will
and pleasure. It is in this sense that we wish every
recorded fact, and every incidental sentiment to be
received ; and while we strew the flowers, which the
hand of friendship presents to decorate the grave
of departed worth, having fulfilled this sacred
duty,+we gather them up again, as a pious offering
to the Lord, to be consecrated on the altar of his
glory.
But we hastem to bring these remarks to a close.
It must be no small source of satisfaction to that
venerated individual, whose endeared name is asso-
ciated with one of the brightest triumphs of humanity,”
that he was the instrument, chosen of God, first to
awaken the mind of Legh Richmond to clear and
saving views of divine truth; and that, from the
period when these impressions of divine grace were
productive of so great a change, the course of this
* The abolition of the Slave Trade, accomplished by the persevering
efforts of Mr. Wilberforce.
REV. L.E.G.H RICHMOND. 449
eminent servant of God was marked by such extra-
ordinary usefulness, till death, terminating his la-
bours, put its seal of consecration on his memory.
At the close of a life, distinguished not less by length
of years, than by virtues, and by a series of eminent
services, that must ever enrol the name of Wilber-
force among the friends and benefactors of mankind,
may this recollection furnish one more cause for
pious gratitude to the Author of all his mercies.
May his excellent and well-known work of “Prac-
tical Christianity” be read with increasing profit by
the present and by succeeding generations; and may
his declining days be so cheered by the peace, and
joy, and hopes of the Gospel, as to resemble the glow-
ing beauties of the setting sun, which, brightening
the horizon with its rays, expires amidst a flood of
light and splendour.
May, too, the providence and grace of God raise
up among his ministers men like-minded with Legh
Richmond,-men suited to the character of the age in
which they live, whose minds shall be as expanded
as their hearts are accessible to all the sympathies
of Christian Charity–- eminent in piety, zeal, endow-
ments, and usefulness—willing to “spend and be
spent” in their Master's service,—who “ serve the
Lord Christ; ”—“pastors after his own heart, who
shall feed the people with knowledge and under-
standing.” May this wish be the more ardently felt
and offered up from the conviction that no national
reformation is ever likely to take place among us,
that is not first preceded by a reformation, as wide
as it shall be effective, among our National Clergy.
May the consciousness that many are already de-
parted in the Lord who were distinguished by this
Spirit, and that many still survive who are drinking
of the same fountain, encourage us to hope that this
period is fast approaching, and that the quality of the
first fruits is the best pledge of an abundant and
» G
450 MEMOIRS OF THE
glorious harvest; and while we pause over the graves
of a Cecil, a Robinson, a Martyn, a Scott, and a
Richmond, let us listen to the whisperings of that
warning voice which proclaims to us, “Be ye fol-
lowers of them, who through faith and patience have
inherited the promises.”
If, too, our Brethren will pardon the solicitude
which prompts the appeal, we would respectfully
address them in the impressive words of Bishop
Taylor.
“God gives of his Spirit to all men, but you he
hath made the ministers of his Spirit. You are,
and are to be respectively, that considerable part of
mankind, by whom God intends to plant holiness in
the world ; by you God means to reign in the hearts
of men; and therefore you are to be first in this kind,
and consequently the measure of all the rest. You
are the choicest of his choice, the elect of his elec-
tion, a church picked out of the church. They are to
be examples of good life to one another; but you are
to be examples even of the examples themselves.
You may be innocent, and yet not “zealous of good
works ; ” but if you be not this, you are not good
ministers of Jesus Christ. You must be excellent,
not ‘ tanquam unus de populo,' but ‘tanquam homo Dei;'
not after the common manner of men, but “after
God's own heart; ” not only pure, but Shining ; not
only blameless, but didactic, in your lives: that as
by your sermons you preach in Season, so by your
lives you may preach out of season; that is, at all
seasons, and to all men ; that, they, seeing your good
works, may glorify God on your behalf, and on their
own.' *
And oh ! how great and transcendent will be the
reward of the Christian pastor who has laboured
* See Bishop Taylor’s Sermon, entitled, ‘The Minister's Duty in
Life and Doctrine.”
REV. LEGH RICHMOND. 451
with patience, and has not fainted, and who shall at
length reap the harvest of an eternal blessedness |
His trials may, in numerous instances, be signal, as
in the case of Legh Richmond ; and successive puri-
fying dispensations may be the ordained messengers
of God’s providence, and necessary to accomplish
the mysterious purposes of his grace; but the days
of mourning shall have an end, and the year of re-
compense is at hand. And then how justly may we
apply the animating language recorded in the volume
of inspiration :-‘‘Who are these which are arrayed
in white robes? And whence come they? And I said
unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said unto me,
These are they who came out of great tribulation,
and have washed their robes, and made them white
in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before
the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his
temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall dwell
among them. They shall hunger no more, neither
thirst any more ; neither shall the sun light on them,
nor any heat. For the Lamb, which is in the midst
of the throne, shall feed them, and shall lead them
unto living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe
away all tears from their eyes.” “
* Rev. vii. 13–17.
THE END.
UNIFORM WITH THIS VOLUME,
D OMESTIC PO RTRAITU RE:
OR THE SUCCESSFUL APPLICATION OF RELIGIOUS PRINCIPLE
IN THE EDUCATION of A FAMILY, ExEMPLIFIED IN THE
MEMOIRS OF THREE OF THE DECEASED CHILDREN
OF THE
REV. LEGH RICHMONI).
WITH FOUR ENGRAVINGs,
Price 6s. cloth.
PUBLISHED BY
SEELEY, BURNSIDE, AND SEELEY,
FLEET STREET.
OXFORD DIVINITY COMPARED WITH THAT OF
THE ROMAN AND ANG LICAN CHURCHES.
By the Right Rev. C. P. M'ILVAINE, D.D., Bishop of Ohio.
In 8vo. Price 12s. in cloth.
THE VOICE OF THE ANG LICAN CHURCH,
Declarations of the Bishops on Oxford Tract Doctrines.
With an Introduction, by the Rev. H. Hughes, M.A.
In foolscap octavo. Price 4s. 6d. in cloth.
VARIATIONS OF POPERY.
By the Rev. S. EDGAR.
A New Edition, revised and corrected. In 8vo. Price 12s. in cloth.
nº-º-º-º-º-º:
THE LIFE
And a defence of the Conduct and Principles of the Venerable and
Calumniated EDMUND BONNER, D.D., Bishop of London,
in the Reigns of Henry VIII. Edward VI., Mary and Elizabeth.
In which is considered,
The Best Mode of again Changing the Religion of this Nation.
By A TRACTARIAN BRITISH CRITIC. Dedicated to the Bishop of London.
“Tendimus in Latium,”—We are going to Rome. “Festina Lente.”—Om, slow.
In One Volume 80. Price in cloth, 10s. 6d.
2 WORKS LATELY PLJ BLISHED
JOHN HUSS ;
Or, The Workings of Popery in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries,
Translated from the German.
By MARGARET ANNE WYATT.
With an Introductory note on Popery. By a Beneficed Clergyman of the
Anglican Church.
In Foolscap 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. in cloth.
THE SUPPRESSION OF THE REFORMATION
IN FRANCE,
As exhibited in De Rulhiére’s “Historical Elucidations,” and various
other Documents.
Complied, translated, and edited by DAVID DUNDAS Scott, Esq.
In 12mo, Price 6s. in cloth.
NOTICES OF THE REFORMATION IN THE
SOUTH-WEST PROVINCES OF FRANCE.
By RoberT FRANCIS JAMEsoN. In 12mo. Price 5s. 6d. in cloth.
THE PROTESTANT'S ARMOURY ;
Being a Collection of Extracts from various Writers on the Church
of Rome ; Chiefly designed to shew its Apostate, Idolatrous, and
Anti-Christian Character.
Compiled by A LAY MEMBER of THE CHURCH of ENGLAND.
In 12mo. Price 7s. in cloth.
LUTHER, AND THE LUTHERAN REFORMATION
With Portraits. In Two Vols. Foolscap 8vo. Price 12s. in cloth.
By the Rev. John Scott, M.A. Vicar of North Ferriby,
and Minister of St. Mary’s, Hull.
BY THE SAW, E AUTHOR,
CALVIN AND THE SWISS REFORMATION.
With Portrait. In Foolscap. Svo. Price 6s. in cloth.
SEELEY, BURNSIDE AND SEELEY,
BY SEELEY, BURNSIDE AND SEELEY. 3
|
* r 7- I-y
THE LISTENER IN OXFORD :
By the Author of “Christ our Example,” “The Listener,” &c. &c.
Second Edition. In foolscap 8vo. Price 3s. 6d. in cloth.
{
LETTERS ON THE WRITINGS OF THE FATHERS
OF THE FIRST TWO CENTURIES,
With Reflections on the Oxford Tracts, and Strictures on “The |
Records of the Church.” By Miso PAPIsTICUs.
In crown 8vo. Price 5s. 6d. in cloth.
THE CHURCH CATECH HSM OF ROM E,
Short Christian Doctrine, composed by order of Pope Clement VIII.
By the Rev. Father Robert BELLARMINE, of the Company of Jesus, and
Cardinal of the Holy Church.
Revised and approved by the Congregation of Reformers.
Edited by the Rev. R. J. M“GHEE.
In Foolscap 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. cloth.
OUT LINES OF THE HISTORY OF THE CATH O LIC
C HURCH IN IRE LAN ID. |
By the Very Rev. RICHARD MURRAY, D.D., Dean of Ardagh. |
In Foolscap 8vo. With Frontispiece. Price 3s. 6d. in cloth.
THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF CHR is T.
From the Apostolical Times to the Rise of the Papal Apostasy. |
Abridged from the work of the Rev. Jose PH MILNER, M.A.
In One Vol. Foolscap Svo. Price 6s. in cloth.
ESSAYS ON THE CHURCH :
MDCCCXL.
By a LAYMAN,
With an Epistle Dedicatory to the Lord Bishop of Oxford.
In Foolscap octavo. Price 5s. in cloth.
FLEET street, London.
4 WOR KS LATELY Pluſ B LISHED.
ESSAYS ON ROMANISM.
In foolscap 8vo. Price 5s. in cloth.
wº-m-4
HOLY SCRIPTURE,
THE ULTIMATE RULE OF FAITH TO A CHRISTIAN MAN.
By the Rev. W. FITzGERALD, M.A., Trinity College, Dublin.
In foolscap 8vo. Price 4s. 6d. in cloth.
EPISCOPACY AND PRESBYTERY.
BY ARCHIBALD BOYD, M.A.
Curate of the Cathedral of Derry.
In one Volume, octavo. Price 10s. 6d. cloth.
*-
THE CHURCHMAN'S GUIDE IN PERILOUS TIMES.
Or, the Thirty-nine Articles of the Church of England explained and
commented on.
By the Rev. JAMES PIGOT, A.M., Incumbent of St. Helen's, Lancashire.
In foolscap 8vo. Price 3.S. in cloth.
USIHER ON THE SACRAMJENTS.
IExtracted from his “ Body of Divinity.”
Foolscap. Price 2s.
*-
SECRETA MONITA SOCIETATIS JESU.
THE SECRET INSTRUCTIONS OF THE JESUITS.
Edited by Bishop Com PTON.
A new Edition. Price 3s. boards.
SEELEY, BURNSIDE AND SEELEY, FLEET STREET, LONDON.
****
>
THE UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN
GRADUATE LIBRARY - |
DATE DUE



| lili
90.15
iiii. -- - - - - - - -
O64372884
f
|
DO NOT REMOVE
<& []R
MUTIILATE [ ARD
A 556900